in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o set_v down_o sundry_a legal_a type_n and_o service_n here_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o v._n in_o handle_v this_o point_n concern_v christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o manifold_a type_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o substance_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o type_n this_o he_o do_v general_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o v_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o type_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o type_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a but_o christ_n the_o truth_n can_v of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o â—…_n 54._o of_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v imply_v a_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o long_a expectation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o signify_v sometime_o to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n as_o matth._n 2._o 1._o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n matth._n 3._o 1._o thus_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o church_n when_o he_o be_v first_o incarnate_a joh._n 1._o 11._o and_o be_v come_v he_o continue_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n matth._n 28._o 20._o christ_n be_v so_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n good_a see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o by_o good_a be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v true_a solid_a and_o substantial_a good_a be_v not_o good_a here_o expose_v to_o evil_a but_o to_o figure_n shadow_n type_n which_o be_v impotent_a and_o insufficient_a to_o make_v good_a chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o iâ—…_n come_v relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o then_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n while_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v in_o force_n thus_o it_o may_v haâ—…_n reference_n to_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a v_o 9_o at_o the_o present_a time_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v i_o answer_v be_v 1._o in_o general_n all_o the_o truth_n typify_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o particular_a christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o union_n of_o they_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n his_o do_n his_o suffering_n especial_o his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n the_o benefit_n also_o flow_v from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d expiation_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n grace_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v style_v good_a 1._o in_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o 2._o in_o their_o unity_n and_o excellency_n they_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n where-about_a christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v substantial_a truth_n sufficient_a to_o make_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o perfect_a in_o this_o respâ—…_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o 2._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god-man_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n this_o manifest_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n even_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o a_o shadow_n and_o substance_n a_o type_n and_o truth_n â—…_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o perfect_a carnal_a and_o spiritual_a unprositable_a and_o prositable_a earthly_a and_o heavenly_a o_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v esteem_v by_o we_o christian_n according_a to_o this_o difference_n §._o 54._o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o the_o foresay_a good_a thing_n be_v then_o even_o under_o the_o law_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n of_o christian_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o come_v they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v that_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o order_v matter_n for_o he_o can_v have_v send_v his_o son_n soon_o but_o thus_o as_o he_o honour_v his_o son_n so_o he_o honour_v all_o that_o shall_v place_v their_o confidence_n on_o he_o we_o christian_n have_v just_a cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o §._o 55._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n typify_v by_o aaron_n so_o the_o aposile_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o other_o truth_n of_o other_o type_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o style_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o where_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v distinct_o set_v forth_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d great_a not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o dignity_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o bulk_n great_a but_o in_o worth_n it_o be_v worth_n more_o than_o moses_n tabernacle_n solomon_n and_o zorobabels_n temple_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o because_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n christ_n body_n appear_v in_o zorobabels_n temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a haâ—…_n 2._o 9_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d more_o perfect_a as_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o no_o legal_a type_n can_v make_v perfect_a v_o 9_o §_o 49._o but_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o body_n and_o in_o and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v in_o his_o body_n make_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o full_o perfect_a so_o perfect_a be_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n undertake_v as_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v hereunto_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d perfect_a see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o yet_o further_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v with_o hand_n namely_o with_o hand_n of_o man_n see_v v_o 24._o §_o 121._o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n exod._n 36._o 1_o 8_o etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a expression_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a work_n no_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v hand_n but_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o thus_o it_o imply_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o explain_v strange_a difficult_a and_o obscure_a word_n or_o sentence_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o the_o explanation_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o not_o of_o this_o build_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d building_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v creature_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 75._o there_o see_v the_o derivation_n and_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v the_o relative_a this_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n here_o below_o
power_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 6._o his_o prophetical_a office_n this_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o phrase_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 7._o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o it_o appertain_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o we_o these_o point_n be_v further_o prosecute_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n together_o with_o the_o princely_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n 2._o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n 3._o his_o prophetical_a function_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chap._n 4._o his_o priestly_a office_n from_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n to_o the_o twenty_o two_o of_o the_o ten_o chap._n the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o and_o general_o propound_v in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n and_o also_o comparative_o exemplify_v by_o two_o great_a type_n the_o first_o be_v of_o melchisedech_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v resemble_v in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 7_o chap._n the_o other_o be_v of_o aaron_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v prefer_v from_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 7_o chap._n to_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o 10_o chap._n there_o be_v sundry_a digression_n here_o and_o there_o insert_v which_o we_o shall_v observe_v as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o the_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v 1._o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n 2._o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o from_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chap._n to_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o 12_o chap._n walk_v worthy_a thereof_o be_v set_v out_o in_o sundry_a divine_a admonition_n from_o that_o 14_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n which_o in_o their_o distinct_a place_n shall_v particular_o be_v note_v §._o 11._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n hebrew_n 1_o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a these_o word_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o they_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n thereto_o which_o be_v here_o premise_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a hee_n thereof_o for_o therein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n even_o a_o divine_a authority_n of_o both_o and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o both_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o god_n speak_v in_o both_o both_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a and_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o son_n the_o relation_n of_o this_o title_n god_n to_o the_o son_n show_v that_o the_o first_o person_n in_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d trinity_n the_o father_n be_v in_o particular_a mean_v yet_o the_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o son_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 6._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o act_n 28_o 26._o speak_v to_o the_o father_n the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_a being_n right_o apply_v to_o each_o person_n for_o as_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n thus_o jehovah_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o rain_v fire_n from_o jehovah_n the_o father_n gen._n 19_o 24._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o application_n of_o that_o 30._o title_n jehovah_n twice_o use_v once_o to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o to_o the_o son_n as_o they_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o though_o the_o son_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o may_v the_o father_n as_o here_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o he_o to_o make_v the_o world_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o how_o god_n of_o old_a manifest_v his_o will_n by_o part_n be_v thus_o further_o express_v at_o sundry_a time_n this_o phrase_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v by_o many_o part_n or_o parcel_n which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o distinction_n of_o time_n some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v at_o many_o time_n god_n make_v know_v to_o adam_n a_o saviour_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 16._o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4._o to_o noah_n god_n by_o the_o ark_n declare_v that_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o christ_n part_n church_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o to_o abraham_n god_n reveal_v his_o purpose_n of_o extend_v mercy_n to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 22._o 18._o to_o jacob_n it_o be_v make_v know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 10._o heb._n 7._o 14._o to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 18._o to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n psal._n 2._o 6._o and_o a_o priest_n psal._n 110._o 4._o to_o isaiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7._o 14._o to_o michaiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n mic._n 5._o 2._o before_o the_o law_n god_n give_v to_o the_o father_n particular_a revelation_n fit_a for_o their_o time_n and_o their_o need_n under_o the_o law_n god_n deliver_v many_o ordinance_n rite_n type_n ceremony_n and_o shadow_n to_o foreshow_v evangelicall_n truth_n and_o to_o uphold_v their_o faith_n therein_o for_o these_o end_n also_o god_n send_v divers_a prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n this_o manifest_v of_o god_n will_v by_o part_n be_v here_o note_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o difference_n from_o god_n reveal_v of_o his_o will_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n time_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n be_v on_o earth_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v it_o while_o this_o world_n continue_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n understand_v thus_o much_o joh._n 4._o 25._o when_o she_o say_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n obj._n the_o apostle_n have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o gal._n 1._o 12._o answ._n those_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v before_o while_o he_o live_v there_o be_v another_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v translate_v in_o divers_a manner_n multimodis_fw-la for_o that_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n part_n by_o part_n be_v also_o please_v to_o reveal_v it_o after_o divers_a way_n these_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_o god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n sometime_o outward_o sometime_o inward_o outward_o by_o voice_n or_o sign_n but_o inward_o by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n to_o give_v particular_a instance_n of_o all_o these_o 1._o god_n oft_o himself_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v awake_a or_o will_n at_o
naaman_n do_v 2_o king_n 5._o 15._o or_o rather_o as_o the_o ten_o leper_n do_v tâ—…rn_v back_o and_o glorify_v god_n luke_n 17._o 15._o let_v we_o return_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o beauty_n we_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o but_o with_o humble_a thankfulness_n say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 10._o and_o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o 20._o §._o 50._o of_o a_o faithful_a servant_n verse_n 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o verse_n 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o 41._o second_o metaphor_n or_o comparison_n whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o son_n who_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o a_o house_n and_o a_o servant_n who_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n therein_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v a_o son_n rule_v over_o his_o own_o house_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o servant_n therein_o but_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o son_n and_o moses_n be_v such_o a_o servant_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n the_o proposition_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v as_o a_o truth_n most_o evident_a and_o clear_a both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v large_o exemplify_v the_o late_a part_n first_o in_o the_o 5_o ver_fw-la then_o the_o former_a part_n in_o the_o 6_o ver_fw-la i_o will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n order_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o exemplification_n of_o moses_n inferiority_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o particular_n 1._o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n 2._o the_o house_n where_o moses_n be_v be_v another_o but_o the_o house_n be_v christ_n â—…wn_n 3._o moses_n be_v only_o in_o the_o house_n but_o christ_n be_v over_o the_o house_n that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v the_o better_o heed_v the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o with_o this_o note_n of_o asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d very_o the_o conjunction_n be_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o confirm_v a_o point_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o matter_n here_o set_v down_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v of_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n be_v here_o again_o repeat_v because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o observable_a and_o because_o it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o moses_n for_o that_o condition_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o abasement_n but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n much_o honour_v he_o and_o the_o join_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o his_o condition_n of_o be_v a_o servant_n sheweth_z one_o reason_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n even_o because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a matth._n 24._o 41._o &_o 25._o 21._o 1._o that_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o servant_n require_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o one_o and_o it_o deserve_v much_o commendation_n and_o procure_v also_o remuneration_n matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o one_o fault_n to_o fail_v trust_n 2._o servant_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o with_o which_o they_o be_v trust_v do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o steward_n who_o be_v his_o servant_n give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n luk._n 16._o 2._o be_v not_o all_o the_o servant_n to_o who_o talent_n weâ—…_n commit_v call_v to_o a_o account_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d they_o he_o reckon_v both_o with_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a mâ—…_n 25._o 17_o etc._n etc._n weâ—…_n mark_v the_o issue_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o reckon_n both_o in_o relation_n 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o also_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n o_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o be_v god_n servant_n whether_o magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n or_o appoint_v to_o any_o other_o function_n by_o god_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n §._o 51._o of_o this_o particle_n as_o and_o this_o epithet_n servant_n the_o first_o difference_n here_o express_v betwixt_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o point_n by_o this_o note_n of_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v 〈◊〉_d here_o intend_v a_o mere_a likeness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a proper_a servant_n but_o a_o servant_n only_o in_o some_o resemblance_n and_o property_n appertain_v to_o a_o servant_n but_o it_o rather_o import_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o what_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o servant_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n so_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d his_o faithful_a service_n and_o other_o property_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n he_o carry_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d his_o place_n as_o a_o servant_n not_o as_o a_o lord_n thus_o this_o very_a particle_n as_o be_v use_v for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o this_o phrase_n we_o beâ—…_n his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o moses_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o servant_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n who_o servant_n all_o be_v psal._n 119_o 91._o especial_o saint_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v see_v more_o hereof_o â—…_n the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 16._o §_o 99_o 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a word_n here_o translate_v servant_n carry_v a_o especial_a emphâ—…_n throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n i_o find_v it_o no_o where_o else_o but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d use_v but_o in_o other_o author_n frequent_o it_o set_v out_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v officiâ—…_n desirous_a to_o please_v his_o master_n ready_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o willing_o there_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o signify_v to_o seek_v to_o please_v §._o 52._o of_o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n moses_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n over_o the_o people_n yet_o in_o reference_n to_o goâ—…_n servant_n so_o god_n call_v he_o num._n 12._o 7_o 8._o so_o he_o style_v himself_o exâ—…_n 10._o so_o do_v other_o call_v he_o deut._n 34._o 5._o josh._n 1._o 1._o this_o title_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v to_o no_o one_o man_n more_o frequent_o then_o to_o moses_n the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o from_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d servant_n power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v he_o â—…stead_o of_o god_n exod._n 4._o 16._o all_o the_o power_n that_o man_n have_v be_v subordinate_a they_o who_o be_v over_o other_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o under_o authority_n mat._n 8._o 9_o and_o they_o have_v a_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o arâ—…_n give_v a_o account_n luk._n 16._o 2._o moses_n make_v a_o twofold_a use_n hereof_o one_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n another_o in_o â—…rence_n to_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n god_n 1._o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o testify_v a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o his_o divine_a maâ—…_n when_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v upon_o god_n exod._n 3._o 6._o 2._o he_o earnest_o desire_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n if_o now_o i_o have_v for_o grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o exod._a 34â—…_n 3_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v cheerful_o sincere_o as_o one_o who_o be_v to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d count_n heb._n 11._o 26_o 27._o 4._o he_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o lord_n even_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o saluâ—…_n exod._n 32._o 10_o 32._o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o be_v 1._o meek_n and_o humble_a he_o be_v not_o like_o that_o servant_n who_o smite_v his_o fellâ—…_n sâ—…vants_n matth._n 4._o 29._o it_o be_v testify_v that_o moses_n
penman_n of_o this_o testimony_n 2._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v david_n 3._o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o confer_v what_o be_v here_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n neither_o of_o these_o cross_n the_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o may_v stand_v together_o i_o take_v the_o last_o to_o be_v most_o principal_o intend_v because_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o â—…mer_a testimony_n say_v to_o his_o son_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v these_o two_o testimony_n more_o â—…cohere_v this_o late_a testimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o place_n though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a yet_o it_o be_v well_o supply_v for_o it_o be_v in_o another_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 110._o v_o 4._o that_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o §_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n the_o proof_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a in_o this_o testimony_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v thus_o express_o assert_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v chap_n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173._o god_n depute_v christ_n to_o that_o function_n be_v here_o also_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v priest_n see_v 14._o §_o 20_o 24._o §._o 29._o of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ever_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 108._o many_o point_n there_o deliver_v about_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a by_o this_o testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n he_o ever_o remain_v to_o exercise_v this_o function_n himself_o this_o point_n be_v oft_o press_v by_o this_o apostle_n 1â—…_n chap._n 7._o v._n 17_o 21_o 24_o 25_o 28._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n one_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o iâ—…_n he_o give_v chap._n 7._o 27._o the_o other_o to_o make_v intercession_n this_o do_v he_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o this_o end_n ever_o remain_v a_o priest_n chap._n 7._o 25._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o christ_n be_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 27._o if_o christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v our_o priest_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o papist_n about_o their_o priest_n who_o they_o account_v true_a real_a sacrifice_a priest_n what_o need_v other_o priest_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o either_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v insufficient_a which_o to_o hold_v be_v blasphemy_n or_o their_o priest_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a this_o continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n address_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n ever_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o so_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v for_o ever_o will_v this_o our_o priest_n be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v our_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o so_o long_o will_v he_o continue_v our_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n still_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v still_o trickle_v down_o his_o blood_n still_o speak_v heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o ever_o will_v while_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v expiate_v §._o 30._o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d order_n signify_v a_o due_a and_o seemly_a disposition_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o appoint_v or_o set_v in_o order_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o set_n of_o commander_n or_o officer_n of_o war_n in_o their_o place_n luk._n 7._o 8._o yea_o and_o to_o god_n ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n act._n 13._o 48._o the_o noun_n in_o my_o text_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o decent_a order_n of_o church_n affair_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o and_o a_o comely_a carriage_n of_o christian_n col._n 2._o 5._o it_o here_o imply_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o office_n ordain_v and_o order_v by_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o like_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d to_o aaron_n priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 11._o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o priesthood_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o 66._o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v two_o distinct_a kind_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o bring_v in_o this_o priesthood_n as_o distinct_a from_o aaron_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 1._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n but_o a_o king_n may_v not_o be_v of_o aaron_n order_n 2._o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n heb._n 7._o 13._o 3._o he_o neither_o have_v predecessor_n nor_o successor_n heb._n 7._o 24._o but_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n have_v both_o other_o difference_n be_v observe_v by_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 7._o if_o therefore_o from_o such_o difference_n any_o shall_v infer_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o order_n of_o priesthood_n beside_o there_o be_v such_o infirmity_n and_o delect_v in_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n excellency_n so_o as_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d of_o priesthood_n the_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n v_o 3._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v beast_n and_o bird_n leu._n 1._o 2_o 14._o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v oft_o offer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a heb._n 10._o 1._o there_o be_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o typical_a priesthood_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d be_v these_o one_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o other_o after_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o two_o the_o former_a be_v many_o way_n the_o more_o excellent_a herein_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n whatsoever_o be_v essential_o belong_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o aaron_n that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v any_o preeminent_a 〈◊〉_d in_o melchisedec_n priesthood_n above_o aaron_n therein_o be_v christ_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o melchisedec_n all_o these_o excellency_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o accomplish_a 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o history_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v set_v down_o gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o this_o apostle_n have_v so_o distinct_o and_o full_o observe_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v express_v or_o by_o just_a consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o meet_v to_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o mystery_n to_o that_o place_n in_o general_a this_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n ever_o be_v melchisedec_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n heb._n 7._o 4._o yet_o be_v melchisedec_n but_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d excellent_a than_o melchisedec_n himself_o sundry_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o â—…ny_n great_a undertake_n and_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n flow_v from_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v express_o note_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o 1._o 173_o 174._o if_o the_o jew_n have_v aaron_n priesthood_n in_o high_a account_n and_o abraham_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n and_o account_v himself_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d bless_v of_o melchisedec_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d rest_n in_o his_o blessing_n §._o 31._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 5._o v_o 5_o 6_o 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v
even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o negative_a not_o may_v imply_v a_o double_a opposition_n 1._o to_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v of_o liveless_a and_o senseless_a material_n such_o as_o be_v have_v here_o below_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o our_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n so_o build_v up_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a conception_n thereof_o luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n matth._n 1._o 23._o 3._o the_o superabundant_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o joh._n 3._o 34._o col._n 1._o 19_o a_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n far_o surpass_v the_o jew_n tabernacle_n 1._o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n this_o a_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a way_n to_o tread_v upon_o but_o this_o a_o live_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n this_o of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o 4._o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v make_v perfect_a this_o can_v chap._n 10._o v._n 10_o 14._o 5._o that_o in_o itself_o do_v not_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o this_o do_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 6._o that_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v rom._n 9_o 5._o have_v the_o jew_n their_o tabernacle_n in_o high_a account_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o which_o be_v make_v of_o senseless_a material_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o light_o esteem_v this_o far_o more_o excellent_a tabernacle_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n himself_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a and_o real_a mean_n of_o atonement_n vers._n 12._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o service_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereunto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v through_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o do_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o negative_a thus_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o beast_n type_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o make_v thereby_o a_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o mean_n for_o christ_n to_o work_v a_o true_a atonement_n thereby_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n mention_v make_v of_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o of_o soul_n leu._n 1._o 10_o 14._o yea_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o bâ—…_n offer_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n lâ—…_n 16._o 3._o but_o he_o carry_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o only_o of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n of_o the_o thing_n typify_v under_o these_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrificâ—…s_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 102._o the_o beast_n which_o the_o law_n style_v bullock_n the_o apostle_n here_o call_v calf_n because_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a one_o leu._n 16._o 3._o to_o show_v what_o a_o infinite_a disparity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v â—…yped_v truth_n by_o the_o foresay_a blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o apostle_n thus_o set_v it_o out_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n v_o 11._o now_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o blood_n with_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o type_n and_o a_o truth_n thâ—…_n in_o this_o the_o true_a price_n of_o â—…ans_n redemption_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o type_n as_o god_n iâ—…_n from_o beast_n the_o truth_n be_v actual_o to_o do_v what_o the_o type_n can_v not_o and_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o inferior_a mean_n than_o god_n himself_o yea_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o opposition_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o dotage_n who_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o type_n they_o prefer_v beast_n to_o god_n §._o 57_o of_o christ_n own_o blood_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o expression_n of_o blood_n in_o set_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o type_n confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n hereof_o see_v verse_n 7._o §_o 43._o 53._o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o relative_a his_o own_o further_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…esus_fw-la sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 12._o §_o 129._o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o iâ—…_n say_v that_o â—…ey_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o blood_n in_o god_n can_v god_n shed_v blood_n blood_n answ._n no_o the_o deity_n simple_o and_o single_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v not_o but_o 1._o the_o person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v here_o joint_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o extend_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n so_o asseâ—…ed_v property_n and_o unite_v to_o itself_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n as_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o john_n 3._o 13._o 2._o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v assistance_n to_o and_o support_v the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v proper_a work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o to_o add_v dignity_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o of_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o blood_n whereby_o man_n be_v redeem_v may_v well_o be_v â—…led_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n no_o lessâ—…_n price_n can_v work_v out_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v 〈◊〉_d justice_n â—…o_o be_v satisfy_v infinite_a grace_n to_o be_v procure_v 1._o beâ—…ld_v hâ—…re_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d it_o preâ—…ious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o nor_o christ_n nor_o god_n himself_o can_v pay_v a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n heaven_n earth_n all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o blood_n 2._o take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v by_o such_o 〈…〉_z a_o mean_n be_v exâ—…d_v nâ—…â—…ood_a like_a to_o that_o which_o cause_v death_n no_o death_n like_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o herein_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v manifest_v eph._n 5._o 25._o though_o no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d price_n can_v redeem_v the_o church_n than_o christ_n own_o blood_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o the_o great_a god_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sinful_a man_n 4._o o_o the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a in_o gratitude_n of_o such_o as_o will_v spare_v nothing_o for_o ingratitude_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o true_a good_a not_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o most_o miserable_a 5._o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n move_v we_o to_o hold_v christ._n nothing_o
likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n the_o father_n do_v all_o by_o the_o loc_n son_n and_o the_o son_n do_v all_o from_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n under_o this_o title_n heir_n rather_o than_o lord_n as_o act_n 2._o 36._o 1._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o he_o note_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o for_o the_o heir_n ever_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n gen._n 21._o 10._o joh._n 8._o 35._o 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o right_n that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v adopt_v son_n and_o heir_n joh._n 8._o 36._o 17._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v style_v joynt-heir_n with_o christ._n this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v heir_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o greek_a may_v be_v restrain_v to_o person_n as_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n or_o extend_v to_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o neuter_a this_o latter_a include_v the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o also_o of_o all_o person_n for_o he_o that_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v so_o of_o all_o person_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v a_o heir_n of_o thing_n then_o of_o person_n well_o therefore_o have_v our_o english_a take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n by_o translate_n it_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o answer_v the_o prophetical_a promise_n psal._n 2._o 8._o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n §._o 18._o of_o christ_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o in_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o excellency_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o add_v a_o great_a be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_a in_o these_o word_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n though_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v be_v a_o common_a work_n attribute_v in_o other_o place_n to_o man_n work_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o divine_a work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o create_v as_o act_v 14._o 15._o and_o 17._o 24._o so_o as_o it_o point_v at_o that_o first_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v gen._n 1._o 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o thing_n make_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n coelo_fw-la world_n the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n and_o most_o usual_a acceptation_n thereof_o signify_v eternity_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o a_o age_n the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o be_v every_o way_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 224._o the_o root_n or_o verb_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o hide_v thereupon_o time_n the_o date_n whereof_o be_v hide_v be_v set_v out_o thereby_o and_o that_o in_o these_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o eternity_n psal._n 90._o 2._o 2._o a_o long_a date_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v deut._n 13._o 16._o 3._o continuance_n of_o legal_a rite_n till_o they_o end_v in_o their_o truth_n exod._n 12._o 24._o 4._o continuance_n of_o rite_n till_o they_o determine_v in_o the_o jubilee_n exod._n 21._o 6._o leu._n 25._o 40._o 5._o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o same_o word_n set_v out_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o have_v be_v continue_v throughout_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o because_o the_o world_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o invisible_a glorious_a world_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n call_v the_o high_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o starry_a sky_n wherein_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v contain_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a world_n mundus_fw-la 3._o the_o element_n and_o all_o thing_n compound_v of_o they_o or_o contain_v in_o they_o even_o all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v under_o the_o moon_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v comprise_v therein_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o inferior_a world_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o part_n the_o plural_a number_n world_n be_v use_v answerable_o mundus_fw-la in_o greek_a a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o make_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o world_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n col._n 1._o 16._o mundus_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v how_o under_o this_o word_n world_n all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v above_o 41._o and_o below_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v comprise_v so_o as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n set_v out_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o son_n be_v not_o set_v out_o as_o a_o mere_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n but_o as_o a_o primary_n and_o principal_a agent_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o do_v different_a thing_n like_v to_o a_o other_o for_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o thing_n but_o of_o do_v they_o by_o the_o same_o power_n authority_n dignity_n with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o that_o joint_o together_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v by_o the_o son_n be_v in_o other_o place_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n simple_o consider_v in_o and_o by_o himself_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o son_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n 2._o to_o â—…et_v out_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n first_o the_o son_n second_o 3._o to_o declare_v their_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 4._o to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n father_n and_o son_n 5._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o father_n and_o son_n that_o both_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n in_o that_o the_o same_o divine_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o both_o this_o consequence_n be_v infer_v upon_o a_o like_a ground_n joh._n 5._o 17_o 18._o as_o the_o father_n be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n so_o of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n indefinite_o it_o be_v say_v by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o the_o son_n therefore_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a god_n §._o 19_o of_o christ_n the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n still_o do_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o that_o son_n by_o 3._o who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o â—…mittere_fw-la word_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n translate_v brightness_n be_v metaphorical_a but_o very_o fit_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o send_v forth_o brightness_n or_o light_n 4._o and_o the_o noun_n here_o use_v such_o brightness_n as_o come_v from_o light_n as_o the_o brightness_n or_o light_n or_o sun_n beam_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n no_o resemblance_n take_v from_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v more_o full_o set_v out_o the_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o 1._o the_o brightness_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o as_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o sun_n never_o be_v the_o sun_n without_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o 3._o this_o brightness_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v no_o sun_n as_o have_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o sever_v from_o it_o 4._o this_o brightness_n
confer_v fit_o be_v this_o add_v to_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v vanquish_v and_o swallow_v up_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o thereby_o way_n be_v make_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n that_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o §._o 31._o of_o christ_n sit_v and_o stand_v in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n well_o poise_v his_o word_n for_o every_o word_n have_v its_o weight_n this_o he_o sit_v down_o import_v high_a honour_n and_o a_o settle_a continuance_n therein_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o posture_n of_o dignity_n superior_n sit_v when_o inferior_n stand_v job._n 29._o 7_o 8._o thus_o be_v 64._o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n say_v to_o sit_v and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_a spirit_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o in_o way_n of_o honour_n be_v the_o high_a thus_o set_v out_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rev._n 5._o 13._o in_o this_o sense_n say_v god_n to_o his_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110._o 1._o the_o authority_n also_o and_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o all_o be_v divin_fw-fr hereby_o note_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n oft_o use_v as_o psal._n 9_o 4._o and_o 29._o 10._o and_o 47._o 8._o rev._n 21._o 5._o obj._n christ_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 55._o answ._n divers_a phrase_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n and_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n for_o first_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n a_o king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n because_o that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a posture_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o some_o special_a time_n as_o eglon_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n when_o ehud_n say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o thou_o judg._n 3._o 20._o there_o be_v three_o limitation_n wherein_o different_a act_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o part_n in_o the_o very_a same_o part_n a_o man_n can_v be_v sore_o and_o sound_a 2._o idem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o respect_n a_o man_n can_v be_v alive_a and_o dead_a together_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n one_o may_v be_v so_o for_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 3._o tempore_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o can_v sit_v and_o stand_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o several_a time_n he_o may_v again_o to_o take_v this_o phrase_n metaphorical_o as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v christ_n may_v divin_fw-fr be_v say_v to_o sit_v to_o show_v his_o authority_n as_o before_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v christ_n most_o fit_o present_v himself_o stand_v to_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 55._o sit_v do_v further_a set_v out_o continuance_n in_o a_o thing_n where_o jacob_n say_v of_o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d his_o bow_n sit_v in_o strength_n we_o fit_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n translate_v it_o thus_o his_o â—…ow_n abide_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 49._o 24._o in_o like_a manner_n where_o moses_n say_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n you_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n seven_o day_n we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n thus_o turn_v it_o you_o shall_v abide_v leu._n 8._o 35._o stand_v also_o import_v as_o much_o namely_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o a_o thing_n to_o express_v this_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v oft_o translate_v it_o thus_o stand_v fast_o 24._o as_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o gal._n 5._o 1._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o original_a greek_a say_v of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n our_o english_a have_v it_o thus_o he_o abide_v not_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o by_o both_o these_o metaphor_n sit_v and_o stand_v christ_n abode_n and_o continuance_n in_o heaven_n as_o our_o high-priest_n prince_n and_o prophet_n and_o that_o for_o we_o be_v plain_o set_v out_o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o his_o abode_n and_o continuance_n have_v no_o set_a date_n this_o indefinite_a re_fw-la and_o everlasting_a phrase_n for_o ever_o be_v in_o other_o place_n add_v as_o chap._n 7._o 25._o and_o 10._o 12._o 133._o final_o these_o metaphor_n note_v out_o christ_n rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o all_o his_o travel_n labour_n service_n suffering_n and_o work_n of_o ministry_n which_o on_o earth_n he_o undergo_v christ_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o so_o sit_v this_o imply_v that_o nothing_o now_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v for_o purchase_n of_o man_n redemption_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a therefore_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o §._o 32._o of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o amplify_v the_o forementioned_a dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n sit_v be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o phrase_n 1._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n 2._o on_o high_a by_o the_o majesty_n be_v mean_v god_n himself_o as_o more_o plain_o be_v express_v in_o other_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o to_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 12._o â—_o majesty_n import_v such_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n as_o make_v one_o to_o be_v honour_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o and_o prefer_v before_o all_o it_o be_v a_o little_a proper_a to_o king_n who_o in_o their_o dominion_n be_v above_o all_o and_o over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n a_o king_n be_v style_v abstracto_fw-la majesty_n itself_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n we_o say_v his_o majesty_n when_o to_o he_o your_o majesty_n a_o word_n like_a to_o this_o come_n from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v translate_v 27._o magnificence_n which_o also_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o translate_v as_o the_o word_n here_o majesty_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o to_o none_o can_v this_o title_n be_v so_o proper_o apply_v as_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o create_a greatness_n and_o excellency_n be_v derive_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o god_n greatness_n and_o excellency_n whereas_o majesty_n be_v attribute_v to_o create_a monarch_n it_o be_v because_o they_o bear_v god_n image_n and_o stand_v in_o god_n stead_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v also_o style_v god_n psal._n 82._o 6._o in_o this_o place_n this_o title_n be_v use_v 1._o to_o set_v out_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n import_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o god_n only_o have_v majesty_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o property_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o majesty_n 2._o to_o magnify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v even_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o or_o next_o to_o he_o that_o only_a and_o just_o be_v style_v the_o majesty_n 3._o to_o show_v a_o especial_a end_n of_o christ_n high_a advancement_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o rule_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o majesty_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n advance_v next_o to_o the_o majesty_n this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o word_n throne_n as_o some_o do_v read_v it_o thus_o 106._o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a so_o be_v it_o read_v chap._n 8._o 1._o and_o 12._o 2._o and_o that_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o copy_n so_o in_o matth._n 19_o 28._o and_o 25._o 31._o and_o act_n 2._o 30._o so_o much_o also_o be_v here_o without_o question_n intend_v now_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n be_v to_o have_v power_n of_o reign_v and_o rule_v this_o be_v yet_o further_o make_v clear_a by_o the_o end_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o hereof_o psal._n 110._o 1._o which_o be_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n thus_o explain_v that_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n the_o apostle_n put_v reign_v so_o as_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o to_o reign_v be_v equivolent_a term_n §._o 33._o of_o christ_n advancement_n to_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o phrase_n right_a hand_n
his_o subject_n order_v their_o affair_n when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o sovereign_n and_o with_o their_o fellow-subject_n christ_n love_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o righteous_a and_o will_v thereupon_o reward_v their_o righteousness_n thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psa._n 11._o 7._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o righteous_a psa._n 146._o 8._o §._o 116._o of_o christ_n hatred_n of_o iniquity_n to_o christ_n love_n of_o righteousness_n be_v add_v his_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n because_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o man_n use_v to_o be_v contrary_o affect_v to_o contrary_a object_n vain_a intention_n and_o god_n law_n be_v direct_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o thereupon_o say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v psa._n 119._o 113._o we_o be_v command_v to_o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_n the_o good_a amos_n 5._o 5._o the_o word_n translate_v iniquity_n be_v a_o general_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o transgression_n lex_fw-la of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v also_o translate_a unrighteousness_n and_o direct_o oppose_v to_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o for_o righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n so_o as_o transgression_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o the_o word_n iniquity_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o unrighteousness_n and_o imply_v a_o unequal_a deal_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o god_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deal_v unjust_o and_o do_v any_o unrighteousness_n as_o he_o hate_v it_o even_o in_o other_o hatred_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o love_n and_o as_o love_n import_v a_o delight_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o hatred_n a_o loathe_n and_o detest_a of_o it_o a_o prophet_n give_v this_o advice_n hate_v the_o evil_a amos_n 5._o 15._o a_o apostle_n thus_o express_v it_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a rom._n 12._o 9_o therefore_o that_o which_o god_n hate_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o isa._n 1._o 13_o 14._o prov._n 6._o 16._o by_o this_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n a_o evident_a proof_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v give_v it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o make_v he_o hate_v the_o contrary_a this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o love_n and_o it_o show_v that_o they_o which_o hate_v not_o iniquity_n do_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o fervency_n love_v righteousness_n it_o be_v therefore_o set_v down_o à s_o anote_v of_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n that_o he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a psa._n 36._o 4._o hereby_o may_v righteous_a magistrate_n righteous_a minister_n righteous_a master_n and_o all_o righteous_a person_n be_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o righteousness_n itself_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o person_n qualify_v therewith_o christ_n love_v the_o righteous_a and_o hate_v the_o unrighteous_a the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n pro._n 15._o 9_o so_o may_v we_o do_v so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o may_v we_o must_v love_v the_o righteous_a 2_o joh._n v_o 1._o and_o hate_v the_o unrighteous_a psa._n 139._o 21_o 22._o not_o simple_o their_o person_n but_o their_o evil_a quality_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n person_n we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a even_o such_o as_o curse_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o mat._n 5._o 44._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n we_o must_v hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n judas_n v._n 23._o christ_n love_n of_o righteous_a and_o hatred_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n manifest_v the_o righteous_a government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n reward_v the_o righteous_a which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o punish_v the_o righteous_a which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o both_o according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n thus_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o as_o righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o righteous_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n and_o a_o righteous_a king_n who_o also_o make_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o subject_n thereof_o all_o righteous_a §._o 117._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o relative_a particle_n therefore_o upon_o the_o former_a description_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n this_o inference_n be_v make_v therefore_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v from_o thence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o gen._n 18._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v you_o come_v that_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v translate_v with_o a_o causal_n particle_n gen._n 38._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o give_v she_o not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o declare_v a_o consequence_n or_o a_o effect_n as_o psa._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n so_o gen._n 2._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a phrase_n also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o a_o cause_n as_o mat._n 13._o 13._o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v for_o this_o cause_n joh._n 12._o 27._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n as_o mat._n 14._o 2._o it_o may_v in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v here_o take_v as_o a_o cause_n it_o imply_v that_o god_n anoint_v christ_n that_o be_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a and_o able_a a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v as_o a_o effect_n it_o intend_v that_o christ_n being_n most_o righteous_a and_o every_o way_n able_a and_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n god_n therefore_o anoint_v that_o be_v depute_v he_o thereto_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n or_o to_o his_o person_n as_o mediator_n god-man_n thus_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o luk._n 4._o 18._o this_o word_n of_o inference_n therefore_o may_v also_o be_v take_v as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n anoint_v he_o thus_o christ_n love_v righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n anoint_v he_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n mat._n 18._o 23._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a etc._n etc._n this_o relative_a therefore_o as_o it_o note_v a_o cause_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a part_n thus_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o therefore_o thou_o love_v righteousness_n as_o it_o declare_v a_o consequence_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n thus_o thou_o love_v righteousness_n therefore_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o that_o be_v see_v it_o meet_v to_o anoint_v thou_o none_o of_o these_o sense_n across_o the_o other_o but_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o god_n may_v anoint_v christ_n and_o depute_v he_o to_o his_o function_n because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o christ_n may_v manifest_v his_o love_n of_o righteousness_n because_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o final_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a phrase_n translate_v therefore_o be_v sometime_o use_v 22._o for_o ornament_n sake_n or_o to_o begin_v a_o sentence_n as_o in_o english_a we_o use_v this_o phrase_n now_o then_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o couple_v sentence_n together_o §._o 118._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n god_n thy_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o anoint_v here_o mention_v be_v set_v out_o very_o emphatical_o at_o least_o as_o our_o english_a and_o some_o other_o translator_n express_v it_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a epizeux_fw-fr figure_n double_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o matter_n here_o set_v down_o be_v true_a faithful_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o observation_n and_o acceptation_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o lord_n set_v out_o himself_o sortis_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n say_v psa._n 50._o 7._o i_o be_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n this_o he_o do_v that_o his_o people_n may_v take_v the_o more_o through_o notice_n thereof_o and_o
19_o luk._n 8._o 28._o do_v wicked_a man_n persecutor_n profane_a person_n and_o all_o that_o oppose_v christ_n his_o church_n his_o gospel_n or_o ordinance_n know_v and_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v not_o but_o tremble_v a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n able_a to_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v what_o any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o can_v do_v §._o 154._o of_o make_v enemy_n a_o footstool_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n thy_o footstool_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a double_a the_o word_n foot_n and_o thus_o express_v it_o the_o tuorum_fw-la footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n the_o latin_a also_o do_v herein_o imitate_v they_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v footstool_n be_v six_o time_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v always_o the_o word_n foot_n add_v to_o it_o as_o 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o psa._n 99_o 5._o &_o 132._o 7._o &_o 110._o 1._o isa._n 66._o 1._o lam._n 2._o 1._o the_o lxx_o who_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a do_v herein_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n so_o do_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o that_o in_o eight_o several_a place_n as_o mat._n 5._o 35._o &_o 22._o 44._o mar._n 12._o 36._o luk._n 20_o 43._o act._n 2._o 35._o &_o 7._o 49._o heb._n 1._o 13._o &_o 10._o 13._o once_o the_o word_n footstool_n be_v single_o use_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o other_o phrase_n of_o foot_n jam._n 2._o 3._o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n foot_n under_o the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o sect_n import_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v the_o low_a dejection_n that_o can_v be_v but_o because_o this_o addition_n sound_v not_o well_o in_o our_o english_a our_o translator_n leave_v it_o out_o a_o footstool_n be_v that_o which_o one_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n use_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o a_o place_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o person_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o a_o place_n where_o one_o delight_n to_o set_v his_o foot_n or_o to_o abide_v 2._o to_o set_v out_o such_o person_n as_o in_o indignation_n one_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n when_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o footstool_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o place_n it_o intend_v his_o gracious_a presence_n thus_o the_o earth_n in_o general_n be_v style_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 66._o 1._o from_o thence_o christ_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o man_n swear_v not_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v god_n footstool_n mat._n 5._o 34_o 35._o in_o particular_a the_o temple_n be_v style_v god_n footstool_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v advise_v to_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n psa._n 99_o 5._o and_o the_o church_n complain_v lam._n 2._o 1._o that_o god_n remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n 2._o when_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o footstool_n be_v apply_v to_o person_n it_o intend_v such_o enemy_n as_o god_n utter_o subdue_v and_o on_o who_o he_o execute_v just_a and_o severe_a revenge_n as_o psa._n 110._o 1._o which_o text_n be_v oft_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o by_o christ_n mat._n 22._o 44._o by_o peter_n act._n 2._o 35._o and_o by_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n this_o apostle_n do_v plain_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v put_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o have_v utter_o vanquish_v their_o deadly_a enemy_n in_o testimony_n of_o that_o full_a conquest_n and_o absolute_a power_n they_o have_v over_o they_o yea_o also_o of_o their_o indignation_n against_o they_o and_o revenge_n of_o they_o will_v set_v their_o foot_n upon_o they_o and_o trample_v on_o they_o so_o do_v joshua_n make_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n put_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n of_o those_o curse_a canaanites_n who_o they_o subdue_v josh._n 10._o 24._o thus_o jehu_n also_o tread_v jezabel_n under_o foot_n 2_o king_n 9_o 33._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o my_o fury_n isa._n 63._o 3._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o subdue_v in_o allusion_n hereunto_o david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n thus_o say_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o neck_n of_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o i_o do_v beat_v they_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n i_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o as_o the_o dirt_n in_o the_o street_n psa._n 18._o 40_o 42._o and_o again_o he_o iâ—…_n be_v that_o shall_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n this_o be_v so_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v rest_n and_o quiet_a which_o be_v not_o possible_a unless_o such_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a enemy_n be_v total_o and_o final_o subdue_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n for_o we_o to_o stand_v and_o fight_v against_o these_o enemy_n and_o to_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o day_n of_o conquest_n for_o this_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o a_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n the_o phrase_n import_v as_o much_o §._o 155._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o prove_v his_o point_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n mention_v §_o 148._o be_v here_o prove_v it_o be_v this_o angel_n be_v minister_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o kind_n of_o minister_n they_o be_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o their_o office_n minister_a and_o their_o warrant_n send_v forth_o and_o their_o charge_n for_o who_o they_o minister_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v express_o set_v down_o ver_n 14._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o these_o point_n be_v emphatical_a it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n 46._o a_o interrogation_n about_o thing_n affirm_v imply_v a_o strong_a affirmation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n unquestionable_a undeniable_a and_o so_o clear_a as_o whosoever_o due_o consider_v it_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a where_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4._o 7._o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o cain_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o declare_v a_o matter_n he_o that_o propound_v the_o point_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o §._o 156._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n here_o mention_v and_o of_o their_o warrant_n in_o set_v down_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o apostle_n mention_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n to_o amplify_v their_o ministry_n this_o epithet_n a_o minister_a in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v b_o minister_n v_o 7._o it_o show_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o special_a and_o public_a function_n and_o that_o a_o honourable_a one_o also_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ._n see_v §_o 79._o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o glorious_a of_o 〈◊〉_d best_a understanding_n and_o great_a prudence_n the_o pure_a the_o strong_a free_a from_o all_o bodily_a infirmity_n such_o as_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o encumbrance_n of_o all_o these_o excellency_n see_v §_o 86._o etc._n etc._n the_o act_n attribute_v to_o they_o in_o this_o word_n to_o minister_v be_v in_o greek_a from_o another_o root_n and_o so_o express_v as_o it_o also_o imply_v a_o office_n thus_o c_o for_o the_o ministry_n so_o be_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o a_o public_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o d_o title_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o translate_v deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o thus_o it_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a do_v both_o of_o they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o thus_o translate_v e_o administration_n of_o service_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o this_o word_n than_o declare_v that_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o some_o service_n for_o saint_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o office_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o as_o deacon_n have_v for_o the_o poor_a
go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 8._o 1._o he_o command_v those_o who_o he_o send_v so_o to_o do_v luk_n 9_o 2._o mar._n 16._o 15._o preach_v so_o do_v they_o who_o he_o immediate_o send_v act_v 5._o 42._o so_o have_v do_v other_o after_o they_o and_o so_o will_v do_v all_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n preach_v being_n a_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n how_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a ought_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o same_o thereby_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o but_o idol_n and_o idle_a minister_n such_o as_o can_v or_o care_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n do_v much_o hinder_v man_n from_o this_o great_a salvation_n how_o beautiful_a ought_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v respect_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10._o 15._o if_o this_o great_a salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o preach_v be_v due_o weigh_v minister_n will_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o people_n patient_a in_o hear_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o preach_v and_o hear_v have_v need_n to_o be_v press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n see_v more_o of_o preach_v god_n word_n chap._n 13._o §_o 97._o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o that_o clear_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o take_v beginning_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o region_n of_o death_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v they_o see_v great_a light_n matth._n 4_o 16._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o salvation_n be_v preach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o §_o 20._o 21._o but_o so_o dark_a be_v that_o kind_n of_o light_n as_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v be_v account_v no_o light_n the_o day_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o so_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o take_v beginning_n from_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n beside_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n figure_n type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o they_o when_o christ_n the_o lord_n come_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o salvation_n object_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 1._o answ._n johns_n ministry_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v say_v comparitive_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhibit_v john_n be_v christ_n messenger_n send_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o mark_v 1._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n matth._n 11._o 13._o in_o johns_n time_n be_v christ_n actual_o exhibit_v he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n matth._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n declare_v he_o point_v he_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 29._o john_n also_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 11._o 11._o johns_n ministry_n be_v a_o middle_a ministry_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ._n he_o take_v part_n of_o both_o kind_n he_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth_n 3_o 2._o but_o christ_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o matth._n 12._o 22._o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o great_a salvation_n christ_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v it_o behold_v here_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o first_o come_v that_o true_a full_a and_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v this_o light_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8._o 12._o fit_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v i_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o §._o 25._o of_o confirm_v the_o word_n though_o christ_n own_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v that_o be_v confirm_v which_o be_v further_o prove_v or_o fulfil_v or_o make_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o sign_n mark_v 16._o 20._o and_o god_n by_o send_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o that_o also_o which_o be_v keep_v from_o fail_v or_o from_o be_v alter_v be_v say_v to_o be_v confirm_v so_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v his_o unto_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o 〈◊〉_d establish_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 3._o but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v need_v not_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v confirm_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o that_o only_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o of_o any_o fail_n in_o his_o word_n christ_n word_n therefore_o be_v confirm_v for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n present_a with_o his_o church_n to_o urge_v and_o confirm_v press_v his_o word_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o end_n he_o send_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n time_n disciple_n to_o preach_v luke_n 9_o 2._o &_o 10._o 1._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n and_o other_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o because_o of_o our_o weakness_n christ_n confirm_v his_o word_n to_o support_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n for_o this_o end_n god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o man_n who_o use_v to_o confirm_v their_o own_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o thus_o st_n paul_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n join_v with_o himself_o sosthenes_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o he_o gal._n 1._o 2._o 4._o because_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v deut._n 19_o 15._o thus_o christ_n word_n be_v confirm_v 1._o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o confirm_v same_o truth_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v luke_n 24_o 48._o act_n 2._o 32._o 2._o in_o that_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v wrought_v upon_o act_v 2._o 37._o 3._o in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o 4._o in_o that_o many_o who_o never_o hear_v christ_n themselves_o believe_v that_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v preach_v
for_o all_o man_n see_v §_o 81._o xviii_o man_n good_a be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n see_v §_o 81._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o it_o become_v god_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n verse_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n see_v §_o 1._o in_o particular_a it_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o god_n grace_v choose_v that_o way_n to_o redeem_v man_n here_o be_v a_o ready_a answer_n it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v thing_n become_v be_v diverse_o use_v 1._o it_o imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 29._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o one_o no_o other_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o it_o imply_v a_o answerablenesse_n or_o agreement_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n speak_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n tit._n 2._o 1._o that_o be_v as_o be_v agreeable_a thereto_o 4._o it_o imply_v a_o decency_n comeliness_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o he_o there_o speak_v of_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o decent_a and_o comely_a thing_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o professor_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o his_o make_n of_o his_o son_n low_a than_o angel_n that_o â—…e_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o we_o read_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o multitude_n death_n of_o angel_n thus_o praise_v god_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 2._o 14._o and_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n john_n 17._o 4._o and_o upon_o his_o suffering_n christ_n say_v father_n glorifâ—…_n thy_o name_n and_o the_o father_n thus_o answer_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorifâ—…_n it_o again_o john_n 12._o 28._o all_o this_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humiliation_n even_o unto_o death_n §._o 87._o of_o god_n glory_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o god_n special_a property_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n thereby_o as_o in_o nothing_o more_o i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o in_o five_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v often_o manifest_v by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o book_n of_o psalm_n do_v reckon_v up_o catalogue_n of_o god_n powerful_a and_o mighty_a work_n but_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o die_v for_o hereby_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n remove_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n break_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n vanquish_v infinite_a wrath_n appease_v the_o son_n of_o god_n diâ—…_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o not_o by_o aray_v himself_o with_o majesty_n and_o power_n but_o bâ—…_n put_v on_o he_o weak_a and_o frail_a flesh_n and_o by_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n hereiâ—…_n be_v strength_n make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n iâ—…_n their_o excellent_a order_n and_o beauty_n and_o in_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o they_o but_o afâ—…_n that_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o comely_a frame_n again_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o much_o more_o wisdom_n especial_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v how_o by_o the_o creature_n transgression_n the_o just_a creator_n be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n to_o find_v out_o â—…_n mean_n in_o this_o case_n of_o atonement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n must_v needs_o imply_v mucâ—…_n more_o wisdom_n for_o who_o shall_v make_v this_o atonement_n not_o man_n because_o he_o waâ—…_n the_o transgressor_n not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o incense_v yet_o god_n bâ—…_n take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o god-man_n by_o suffer_v do_v this_o deed_n he_o make_v the_o atonement_n god_n have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n every_o oâ—…_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v say_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hâ—…_n not_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n find_v out_o and_o make_v know_v this_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n though_o all_o the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n have_v consult_v thereabouts_o their_o counsel_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a we_o have_v therefore_o just_a cause_n with_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a admiration_n to_o break_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdâ—…_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 33._o 3._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v know_v in_o all_o age_n by_o judgement_n execute_v on_o wicked_a sinner_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o drown_a oâ—…_n the_o old_a world_n the_o destroy_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n the_o cast_n of_o wicked_a angel_n and_o reprobate_a man_n into_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n but_o to_o exact_v the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o man_n and_o so_o to_o exact_v it_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o full_a be_v a_o instance_n of_o more_o exact_a justice_n then_o ever_o be_v manifest_v 4._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o clear_v by_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o that_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o threaten_a and_o promise_n for_o threaten_v god_n have_v say_v to_o man_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o how_o can_v god_n truth_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o threaten_n and_o man_n not_o utter_o destroy_v if_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o promise_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v after_o man_n fall_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n of_o thâ—…_n woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n so_o be_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n elect_v in_o christ._n now_o god_n have_v accomplish_v this_o promise_n by_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n in_o any_o other_o promise_n whatsoever_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o no_o other_o promise_n can_v so_o set_v out_o god_n truth_n as_o of_o this_o for_o other_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o and_o not_o this_o on_o any_o of_o they_o beside_o this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o promise_n we_o may_v therefore_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 5._o god_n mercy_n be_v most_o magnify_v by_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o man_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 9_o but_o the_o glass_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o perspicuous_o see_v be_v jesus_n christ_n make_v man_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n sin_n this_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n
much_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v a_o sacred_a thing_n worthy_a of_o good_a account_n a_o thing_n honour_v and_o high_o esteem_v be_v free_v from_o such_o blemish_n as_o may_v dishonour_v it_o 5._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v holy_a be_v from_o the_o same_o root_n to_o sanctify_v be_v a_o act_n attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o creature_n 1._o to_o the_o creator_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o 1._o to_o himself_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n justice_n and_o other_o attribute_n ezek_n 28._o 22._o &_o 38._o 23._o 2._o in_o vindicate_v his_o righteousness_n from_o unjust_a imputation_n ezek_n 36._o 23._o 2._o to_o other_o 1._o in_o a_o real_a confer_v of_o holiness_n upon_o they_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o thus_o each_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v as_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15._o 16._o 2._o in_o set_v apart_o to_o sacred_a employment_n thus_o god_n sanctify_v his_o son_n john_n 10._o â—…6_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17._o 19_o thus_o god_n sanctify_v man_n jer._n 1._o 5._o beast_n numb_a 8._o 17._o and_o other_o thing_n exod._n 29._o 44._o yea_o and_o â—…mes_v too_o gen._n 2._o 3._o 2._o to_o creature_n this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v be_v attribute_v as_o to_o man_n and_o other_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v god_n themselves_o other_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n 1._o man_n sanctify_v god_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n matth._n 6._o 9_o 2._o by_o a_o undaunted_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2._o man_n sanctify_v themselves_o by_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o perform_v holy_a service_n holy_o 1_o chron._n 15._o 14._o 3._o man_n sanctify_v other_o man_n 1._o by_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o sacred_a function_n leu._n 8._o 30._o 2._o by_o prepare_v they_o to_o holy_a service_n exod._n 19_o 10_o 1_o sam_n 16._o 5._o 3._o by_o use_v mean_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o job_n 1._o 5._o 4._o man_n sanctify_v other_o thing_n 1_o by_o impioy_v holy_o such_o time_n and_o thing_n as_o be_v holy_a exod._n 20._o 8._o 2._o by_o use_v mean_n that_o other_o may_v observe_v holy_a duty_n aright_o joel_n 1._o 14._o 3._o by_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o service_n thus_o under_o the_o law_n man_n sanctify_v house_n and_o land_n leu._n 27._o 14_o 16._o other_o thing_n beside_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v two_o way_n 1._o typical_o as_o sundry_a rite_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 13._o matth._n 23._o 17_o 19_o 2._o ministerial_o as_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o the_o word_n by_o give_v we_o a_o warrant_n for_o what_o we_o use_v or_o do_v prayer_n for_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n thereupon_o §._o 102._o of_o christ_n sanctify_v this_o act_n of_o sanctify_a here_o mention_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n style_v a_o sanctifier_n he_o that_o sanctify_v because_o in_o most_o of_o the_o forename_a respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v 1._o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o sanctify_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o say_v he_o john_n 17._o 19_o as_o the_o father_n set_v he_o apart_o and_o depute_a he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n so_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v what_o his_o father_n depute_v he_o unto_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o he_o give_v himself_o eph._n 5._o 2._o by_o this_o will_v be_v we_o sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 10._o 2._o he_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o we_o be_v enjoin_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o in_o that_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n â—…aith_o he_o to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 4._o 3._o he_o sanctify_v other_o and_o that_o sundry_a way_n 1._o in_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o sacred_a function_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o 2._o in_o furnish_v man_n with_o gift_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 3._o in_o purge_v man_n from_o their_o pollution_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 4._o in_o indue_a they_o with_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o thus_o be_v he_o make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 5._o in_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o v_o 17._o what_o job_n do_v to_o his_o child_n after_o their_o feast_n job_n 1._o 5._o christ_n do_v continual_o by_o his_o intercession_n heb._n 7._o 27._o 6._o by_o take_v we_o into_o a_o conjugal_a society_n with_o himself_o eph._n 5._o 31_o 32._o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o 7._o in_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v his_o church_n to_o god_n as_o first_o fruit_n james_n 1_n 18._o the_o apostle_n by_o ascribe_v this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v to_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v sanctification_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o church_n sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a alsufficient_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o life_n sense_n motion_n and_o vigour_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n so_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n from_o christ._n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o john_n 3._o 34._o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n death_n a_o mortify_a power_n whereby_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v in_o his_o resurrection_n a_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o how_o this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n thereof_o see_v dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 30._o treat_n 1._o §_o 76._o we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n that_o in_o all_o our_o need_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o grace_n thus_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o do_v isa._n 55._o 1._o matth._n 11._o 28._o john_n 7._o 37._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v we_o these_o be_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o special_a his_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o as_o we_o find_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o ought_v with_o thankfulness_n as_o the_o ten_o leper_n do_v luke_n 17._o 16._o to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o withal_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v what_o we_o receive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o have_v sanctify_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o §._o 103._o of_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v the_o correlative_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o forementioned_a sanctifier_n be_v comprise_v nature_n in_o this_o phrase_n they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v this_o passive_a sanctify_a show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n confer_v on_o they_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o so_o of_o themselves_o even_o they_o be_v of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o pollute_a mass_n no_o better_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o such_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 2._o 3._o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a condition_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3._o 10._o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v much_o commend_v his_o love_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o strip_v we_o of_o all_o self_n boast_v and_o to_o humble_v we_o deep_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a ground_n of_o give_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d passive_a be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v before_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d
as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23._o 19_o as_o god-man_n flavian_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n upon_o that_o altar_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o 14._o herein_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v evidence_v in_o that_o each_o nature_n do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n be_v do_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o matter_n that_o require_v divine_a authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v perform_v from_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d accomplishment_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o arise_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 78._o §._o 173._o of_o christ_n a_o high_a and_o great_a priest_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n so_o he_o be_v here_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o highpriest_n in_o greek_a these_o two_o word_n be_v compound_v in_o one_o which_o word_n for_o word_n we_o may_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d archpriest_n as_o 〈◊〉_d archangel_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o judas_n v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d arch-shepherd_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d arch-builder_n or_o master-builder_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d arch-publican_n or_o chief-publican_n luk._n 19_o 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n be_v great_a priest_n levit._n 21._o 10._o and_o the_o same_o person_n translate_v in_o english_a chief_a priest_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d head-priest_n 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o leu._n 16._o 3._o and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n be_v successive_o to_o be_v highpriest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a highpriest_n exod._n 29._o 29_o 30._o there_o be_v sundry_a duty_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o the_o highpriest_n for_o the_o time_n highpriest_n be_v as_o 1._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 3._o 2._o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 29._o 3._o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 38._o 4._o to_o offer_v incense_n leu._n 16._o 12_o 13._o 5._o to_o make_v atonement_n leu._n 16._o 32._o 6._o to_o judge_v of_o uncleanness_n leu._n 13._o 2._o 7._o to_o determine_v controversy_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 12._o 8._o to_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23._o christ_n be_v style_v highpriest_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n who_o aaron_n and_o other_o high-priest_n typify_v 3._o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o aaron_n as_o highpriest_n be_v real_o in_o their_o truth_n perform_v by_o christ._n for_o 1._o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o 2._o christ_n true_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o christ_n have_v bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 4._o christ_n intercession_n be_v the_o true_a incense_n which_o make_v thing_n that_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o accept_v for_o we_o eph._n 1._o 6._o 5._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v â—…eceived_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5._o 11._o 6._o christ_n purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 7._o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o great_a highpriest_n heb._n 4._o 14._o to_o add_v emphasis_n unto_o this_o excellency_n never_o be_v there_o never_o can_v there_o be_v any_o like_a to_o he_o in_o dignity_n highpriest_n and_o excellency_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v both_o these_o title_n great_a high_a give_v unto_o they_o though_o a_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o hebrew_n style_v a_o great_a priest_n numb_a 35._o 24_o 28._o yet_o never_o be_v any_o call_v great_a high_a priest_n but_o christ_n only_o he_o indeed_o be_v great_a in_o his_o person_n be_v god-man_n great_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a great_a in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o divine_a value_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o take_v to_o himself_o this_o style_n the_o great_a highpriest_n two_o degree_n high_o than_o maximus_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n §._o 174._o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o two_o title_n high_a great_a apply_v to_o christ_n as_o priest_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a priest_n those_o title_n simple_o take_v import_v a_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o comparative_o take_v they_o import_v a_o super-excellency_n above_o all_o other_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o ever_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n prove_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o priest_n be_v mere_a son_n of_o man_n heb._n 7._o 28._o 2._o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n all_o other_o priest_n be_v sinner_n heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o order_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchiâ—…dech_n heb._n 5._o 6._o none_o so_o but_o he_o 4._o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o ordination_n christ_n be_v make_v priest_n with_o a_o sacred_a oath_n other_o without_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 20_o 21._o 5._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a real_a priest_n other_o only_o typical_a or_o metaphorical_a see_v §_o 172._o 6._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a other_o office_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o 7._o the_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o other_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n heb._n 7._o 3_o 23_o 24._o 8._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n by_o his_o priesthood_n effect_v to_o the_o uttermost_a what_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 11_o 25._o these_o excellency_n be_v every_o one_o express_o note_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o distinct_o and_o large_o handle_v in_o their_o several_a place_n so_o excellent_a a_o priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v can_v but_o bring_v many_o benefit_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n church_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v for_o it_o in_o thing_n apperâ—…ing_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n and_o disproportion_n 〈◊〉_d be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o §_o 62._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a dignity_n authority_n power_n and_o worth_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o priâ—…_n hereof_o see_v §_o 172._o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n office_n and_o passive_a obedience_n from_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o sacrifice_n from_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n from_o his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o particular_a benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o surety_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n without_o this_o satisfaction_n no_o mercy_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o through_o this_o satisfaction_n way_n be_v make_v for_o all_o needful_a mercy_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 28._o to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n yet_o therein_o be_v god_n just_a because_o
their_o heart_n thus_o be_v pharaoh_n heart_n harden_v exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n jer._n 44._o 16._o 5._o presumption_n when_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n conscience_n presumption_n light_n of_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v as_o heavy_a weight_n that_o 〈◊〉_d out_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o life_n as_o a_o great_a blow_n so_o stun_n one_o as_o it_o make_v he_o senseless_a so_o a_o presumptuous_a sin_n will_v make_v a_o man_n spirit_n senseless_a after_o that_o zedekiah_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n with_o the_o king_n of_o babâ—…l_n ezek._n 17._o 16._o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o all_o the_o good_a council_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v he_o jer._n 38._o 17_o etc._n etc._n 6._o oft_o commit_v or_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n many_o small_a knock_n or_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v long_o continue_v do_v in_o time_n as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a blow_n at_o once_o man_n hand_n and_o heel_n use_v to_o be_v harden_v by_o much_o work_n and_o long_a travel_n 7._o relapse_n to_o return_v to_o sin_n after_o a_o man_n have_v manifest_v solemn_a repentance_n relapse_n as_o the_o swine_n after_o it_o be_v wash_v return_v to_o the_o mire_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n he_o have_v former_o cast_v out_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o devil_n reentry_n whereby_o a_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v so_o harden_v as_o his_o late_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o do_v christ_n give_v prudent_a caveat_n joh._n 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11._o 8._o lewd_a company_n lewd_a companion_n will_v by_o evil_a counsel_n bad_a example_n 〈◊〉_d company_n encouragement_n make_v man_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a in_o sin_v the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o much_o dissuade_v from_o such_o company_n prov._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n 9_o superstuity_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o of_o wealth_n honour_n ease_n pleasure_n plenty_n applause_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n by_o nature_n delight_n in_o these_o be_v like_a 〈◊〉_d thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o draw_v out_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o dry_a and_o hard_a or_o as_o weight_n that_o press_v out_o the_o juice_n of_o fruit_n and_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d these_o make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v this_o cause_n of_o harden_v be_v then_o most_o prevalent_a when_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o a_o mean_a estate_n toâ—…_n great_a one_o or_o from_o a_o troublesome_a estate_n to_o a_o quiet_a and_o please_a estate_n if_o iron_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o put_v into_o cold_a water_n it_o wax_v hard_a 10._o multitude_n of_o cross_n not_o sanctify_v these_o be_v as_o many_o blow_n upon_o the_o affliction_n smith_n anvil_n king_n ahaz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o israel_n and_o slay_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o sin_v still_o psal._n 78._o 31_o 32._o §._o 85._o of_o man_n harden_v himself_o iii_o man_n harden_v himself_n two_o way_n 1._o privative_o 2._o positive_o 1._o privative_o by_o refuse_v or_o reject_v mean_n whereby_o his_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n may_v be_v soften_v mean_n of_o soften_a a_o man_n heart_n be_v public_a private_a and_o secret_n 1._o public_a mean_n be_v public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n read_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n yea_o also_o god_n work_v and_o those_o both_o of_o mercy_fw-mi and_o judgement_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 2._o private_a mean_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v god_n word_n in_o private_a place_n private_a pray_v and_o praise_v god_n repeat_v sermon_n private_a instruction_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a conference_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o secret_n mean_n read_v the_o word_n and_o other_o good_a book_n alone_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d praise_v god_n alone_o meditation_n and_o examination_n of_o one_o self_n soften_a the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n harden_v their_o heart_n by_o put_v away_o from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 46._o and_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n they_o reject_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sell_v of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n luk._n 7._o 30._o they_o refuse_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o ordinance_n in_o christ_n time_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n by_o oppose_v against_o his_o miraculous_a work_n matth._n 12._o 24._o joh._n 15._o 24._o about_o mean_n which_o be_v to_o soften_v man_n heart_n man_n divers_a way_n beguile_v themselves_o mean_n so_o as_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n thereby_o as_o 1._o by_o put_v off_o for_o the_o present_a such_o mean_n as_o may_v soften_v they_o to_o another_o time_n as_o he_o that_o say_v to_o paul_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o act._n 24._o 25._o but_o that_o season_n never_o come_v 2._o by_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o when_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o can_v say_v behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o mal._n 1._o 13._o 3._o by_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n as_o they_o who_o say_v wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o isa._n 58._o 3._o 4._o by_o dote_v upon_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o they_o who_o in_o vain_a worship_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 2._o positive_o man_n harden_v themselves_o by_o a_o slavish_a yield_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o harden_v heart_n man_n heart_n mention_v §_o 84._o this_o they_o do_v by_o nourish_v their_o natural_a hardness_n by_o oppose_v against_o god_n truth_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n by_o hide_v their_o sin_n by_o pride_n by_o presumption_n by_o long_o lie_v in_o sin_n by_o return_v to_o sin_n after_o repentance_n by_o set_v their_o heart_n too_o much_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o pervert_v god_n chastisement_n in_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o one_o self_n even_o from_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n beginning_n it_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o to_o withstand_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o hardness_n for_o satan_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o seek_v to_o beguile_v a_o man_n by_o degree_n and_o sin_n be_v deceitful_a and_o of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n it_o soak_v into_o a_o man_n insensible_o and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v very_o foolish_a like_o the_o silly_a fish_n that_o with_o a_o fair_a baâ—…t_n be_v soon_o take_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o from_o small_a beginning_n many_o come_v to_o this_o high_a pitch_n even_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o heart_n when_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n sin_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o thought_n of_o commit_v it_o gen._n 38._o 15._o 2._o a_o plain_a consent_n to_o yield_v to_o it_o psal._n 50._o 18._o 3._o a_o actual_a commit_n of_o it_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 4._o 4._o a_o iteration_n of_o it_o judg._n 16._o 1_o 4._o 5._o a_o custom_n therein_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 13._o 6._o a_o excuse_v of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 15._o 7._o a_o justify_v it_o isa._n 5._o 23._o luk._n 16._o 15._o 8._o a_o glory_v in_o it_o psal._n 52._o 1._o 9_o a_o habit_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o do_v otherwise_o jer._n 13._o 23._o 10._o hardness_n of_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 5._o by_o these_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n which_o upon_o the_o first_o temptation_n seem_v horrible_a and_o upon_o the_o first_o commit_v thereof_o much_o perplex_v the_o soul_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n make_v the_o sinner_n thus_o to_o complain_v my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psal._n 38._o 4._o appear_v in_o time_n not_o to_o be_v so_o burdensome_a but_o rather_o light_a and_o easy_a yea_o so_o unsensible_a as_o they_o can_v scarce_o perceive_v it_o like_v he_o that_o say_v they_o have_v strike_v i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o and_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o i_o will_v seek_v it_o yet_o again_o prov._n 23._o 35._o yea_o further_o it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a so_o sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n job_n 20._o 12._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n iv._o the_o danger_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o damage_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v express_v
which_o god_n swear_v to_o inflict_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v deprivation_n of_o his_o promise_a rest_n thus_o set_v down_o in_o our_o english_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n the_o rest_n here_o mean_v as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o israelite_n who_o provoke_v 〈◊〉_d to_o swear_v be_v the_o land_n of_o can_n â—…an_n this_o be_v call_v rest_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o many_o travel_n and_o trouble_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o mea_fw-la hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o quievit_fw-la root_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o rest_n from_o trouble_n or_o labour_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o reason_n which_o lamech_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o name_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n noah_n noah_n noah_n come_v from_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 31._o and_o signify_v rest._n the_o reason_n which_o his_o father_n give_v thereof_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n and_o toil_n of_o our_o hand_n gen._n 5._o 29._o lamech_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n foresee_v that_o god_n in_o noah_n time_n will_v ease_v the_o earth_n of_o that_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o wickedness_n wherewith_o the_o multitude_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v cruel_a tyrannical_a person_n over-loded_n it_o so_o as_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o violence_n there_o shall_v be_v rest_n he_o have_v therefore_o a_o name_n of_o rest_n give_v he_o because_o rest_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o day_n as_o e_o solomon_n which_o signify_v peace_n have_v that_o name_n give_v he_o because_o peace_n be_v in_o parâ—…_n his_o day_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 9_o â—…_n the_o greek_a noun_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v in_o general_a to_o cease_v or_o leave_v off_o luke_n 5._o 4._o &_o 11._o 1._o it_o be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o the_o allay_n or_o cease_v of_o storm_n as_o luk._n 8._o 24._o and_o to_o mischievous_a opposition_n against_o truth_n act._n 13._o 10._o and_o to_o appease_v uproar_n act._n 20._o 1._o and_o to_o leave_v off_o violent_a beat_n act._n 21._o 32._o and_o to_o leave_v off_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n compound_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o restrain_v act._n 14._o 18._o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o intransitive_o without_o govern_v any_o case_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n god_n do_v rest_n chap._n 4._o v._n 4._o so_o ver_fw-la 10._o sometime_o transitive_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n jesus_n give_v they_o rest_n or_o joshua_n make_v they_o rest_n that_o be_v he_o procure_v rest_n for_o they_o ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o come_v from_o this_o compound_a verb_n be_v here_o use_v and_o signify_v reâ—…t_a even_o such_o a_o rest_n as_o free_v from_o travel_n and_o trouble_n fit_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o canaan_n or_o mystical_o for_o heaven_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o travel_n and_o trouble_n eight_o several_a time_n be_v this_o noun_n use_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o translate_v rest._n there_o be_v another_o word_n once_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v rest_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n ch._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 31._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o sore_a bondage_n and_o subject_a to_o much_o labour_n rest._n toil_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o have_v no_o settle_a place_n of_o abode_n but_o be_v force_v to_o remove_v from_o station_n to_o station_n in_o canaan_n they_o be_v a_o free_a people_n under_o no_o bondage_n and_o according_a to_o their_o several_a tribe_n and_o family_n they_o have_v a_o set_v and_o settle_a habitation_n which_o as_o a_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n in_o this_o respect_n canaan_n have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o rest._n this_o title_n rest_n do_v both_o amplify_v god_n great_a care_n over_o his_o church_n and_o also_o aggravate_v the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v 1._o it_o amplifi_v god_n providence_n in_o this_o that_o howsoever_o in_o wisdom_n he_o may_v suffer_v rest_n his_o church_n for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v under_o sore_a pressure_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o sundry_a strait_n yet_o rest_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o he_o prepare_v this_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o after_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n they_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o god_n give_v they_o rest_v again_o judg._n 3._o 11_o 32._o &_o 5._o 31._o so_o after_o david_n war_n and_o trouble_v god_n give_v israel_n rest_n on_o every_o side_n 1_o chro._n 22._o 18._o yea_o after_o they_o have_v be_v seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o land_n of_o rest_n again_o ezra_n 2._o 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o some_o persecution_n the_o church_n have_v rest_n act._n 9_o 31._o and_o in_o constantine_n time_n after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n after_o the_o marian_n persecution_n this_o the_o lord_n thus_o order_v here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o uphold_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o saint_n under_o their_o trouble_n and_o trial_n but_o hold_v out_o upon_o a_o expectation_n of_o râ—…st_n man_n labour_n and_o travel_v all_o the_o day_n in_o hope_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n but_o heaven_n especial_o be_v that_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o all_o his_o this_o be_v that_o rest_n which_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 8._o herein_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o egypt_n and_o a_o wilderness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o heaven_n be_v their_o canaan_n as_o christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o so_o let_v we_o for_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o true_a rest_n see_v chap._n 4._o rest_n v._n 1._o §_o 8._o 2._o this_o title_n rest_n do_v aggravate_v the_o judgement_n inflict_v upon_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v most_o of_o all_o uphold_a and_o support_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o travel_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n rest_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o they_o but_o they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n and_o manifold_a rebellionâ—…_n deprive_v themselves_o thereof_o see_v §_o 118._o they_o so_o far_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o rest_n as_o god_n swear_v they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o possession_n therein_o and_o long_o live_v die_a and_o be_v bury_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o foot_n therein_o or_o have_v their_o bone_n carry_v thereinto_o as_o josephs_n be_v exod._n 13._o 1â—…_n josh._n 24._o 32._o our_o english_a do_v interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n thereof_o thus_o eâ—…nter_v into_o for_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o venio_fw-la simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o go_v or_o to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o compound_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n of_o â—…pocrites_n other_o wicked_a and_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n out_o of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 21._o john_n 3._o 5._o rev._n 21._o 27._o in_o this_o the_o type_n which_o be_v canaan_n fit_o answer_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v heaven_n this_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n which_o set_v forth_o their_o utter_a exclusion_n out_o 〈◊〉_d canaan_n do_v aggravate_v their_o judgement_n §._o 117._o of_o rest_n style_v god_n rest_n the_o forementioned_a rest_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o appropriate_v it_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d my_o rest._n 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o excellency_n be_v that_o rest_v call_v god_n rest_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n 2._o by_o god_n they_o be_v conduct_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n through_o the_o wildeness_n unto_o it_o 3._o by_o god_n they_o who_o enter_v in_o be_v settle_v therein_o 4._o god_n have_v his_o habitation_n there_o among_o they_o there_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n and_o afterward_o his_o temple_n set_v in_o what_o â—…spect_n heaven_n be_v call_v god_n rest_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 9_o god_n do_v here_o purposely_o appropriate_a this_o rest_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d enjoy_v it_o and_o sound_v the_o
that_o be_v comprise_v under_o their_o exâ—…_n and_o legal_a rite_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v we_o in_o many_o respect_n come_v to_o discern_v sundry_a particular_a benefit_n arise_v out_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o so_o ready_o discern_v in_o a_o single_a simple_a consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n themselves_o for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n observe_v these_o rule_n type_n 1._o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v expounder_n of_o the_o law_n a_o prophet_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o circumcision_n intend_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 4._o 4._o another_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o sacrifice_n set_v out_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n psal_n 40._o 6._o 2._o observe_v what_o application_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v of_o the_o legal_a rite_n unto_o their_o several_a truth_n for_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o moses_n be_v and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o his_o rite_n thereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o 46._o do_v prefigure_v the_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n joh._n 19_o 36._o other_o type_n apply_v to_o their_o truth_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v down_o before_o in_o this_o §_o 3._o by_o just_a consequence_n may_v sundry_a truth_n be_v find_v out_o for_o example_n from_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o highpriest_n prefigure_v christ_n we_o may_v by_o consequence_n infer_v that_o the_o highpriest_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o bear_v their_o name_n in_o his_o breastplate_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o and_o present_v we_o by_o name_n unto_o god_n exod._n 28._o 29._o thus_o may_v the_o highpriest_n robe_n and_o ornament_n be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 4._o a_o perpetual_a equity_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o type_n as_o the_o equity_n of_o thâ—…s_n that_o prayer_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o daily_o offer_v up_o of_o incense_n do_v typify_v as_o much_o mal._n 1_o 11._o 5._o a_o fit_a analogy_n and_o resemblance_n of_o a_o type_n with_o the_o truth_n as_o israel_n bondage_n 〈◊〉_d pharach_n with_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n their_o deliverance_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o cloud_n shelter_v they_o from_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o christ_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n §._o 51._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 4._o v_o 7_o 8._o 7._o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o â—…ther_a day_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v this_o canaan_n be_v not_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o this_o be_v 1._o prove_v v_o 7._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 8._o in_o the_o proof_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o inference_n on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o adverb_n again_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o exemplify_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o intimation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n 2._o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o god_n prerogative_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o act_n he_o limit_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n in_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o penman_n of_o it_o or_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v in_o david_n 2._o the_o mater_fw-la of_o it_o that_o be_v 1._o simple_o consider_v in_o this_o word_n to_o day_n 2._o relative_o extend_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o point_n be_v 1._o general_o employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o particular_o express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n of_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76_o etc._n etc._n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a proof_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n in_o it_o one_o thing_n be_v 8._o grant_v another_o be_v infer_v the_o thing_n grant_v be_v that_o joshua_n give_v israel_n a_o rest._n the_o point_n infer_v be_v that_o that_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o in_o the_o thing_n grant_v we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o person_n and_o the_o point_n the_o person_n be_v 1._o the_o donor_n joshua_n and_o the_o donee_n in_o this_o relative_a they_o under_o who_o be_v comprise_v the_o then_o live_v israelite_n 2._o the_o point_n gift_n or_o thing_n give_v which_o be_v rest._n in_o set_v down_o the_o inference_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o then._n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o contain_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o joshua_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o the_o proof_n be_v double_a 1._o it_o be_v take_v from_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n afterwards_o 2._o from_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n when_o joshua_n give_v israel_n rest_n and_o davidâ—…teth_v â—…teth_z to_o enter_v into_o a_o rest_n this_o late_a be_v another_o day_n §._o 52._o of_o instruction_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i._o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o point_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o adverb_n again_o see_v §_o 42._o ii_o god_n set_v season_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o word_n he_o limit_v see_v §_o 43._o iii_o time_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n this_o word_n certain_a be_v not_o certain_a or_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d indefinite_a see_v §_o 42._o iv._o god_n speak_v by_o david_n this_o phrase_n say_v in_o david_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 44._o v._o david_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n that_o book_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_a 〈◊〉_d david_n see_v §_o 44._o vi_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o enter_v into_o long_o after_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v possess_v long_o before_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o phrase_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n see_v §_o 45._o vii_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o enter_v while_o the_o day_n continue_v this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o presâ—…_n this_o word_n to_o day_n see_v §_o 45._o viii_o scripture_n proof_n may_v be_v inculcate_v four_o time_n have_v this_o proof_n to_o day_n if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v insist_v upon_o see_v §_o 46._o of_o sundry_a observation_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 120._o ix_o 〈◊〉_d be_v israel_n governor_n 8._o x._o canaan_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n to_o israel_n xi_o joshua_n settle_a israel_n in_o canaan_n xii_o god_n work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n these_o four_o last_o doctrine_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v and_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o inference_n follow_v see_v §_o 47_o 48._o xiii_o canaan_n be_v not_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d here_o prove_v see_v §_o 49._o fourteen_o scripture_n circumstance_n be_v observable_a the_o principal_a force_n of_o the_o apoâ—…_n observe_v argument_n rest_v upon_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o david_n after_o joshua_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n in_o canaan_n speak_v of_o another_o day_n therefore_o ioshua_n rest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n draw_v a_o argument_n from_o 〈◊〉_d word_n seed_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o abraâ—…_n gal._n 3._o 16._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v the_o least_o little_a therein_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v the_o more_o observant_a not_o only_o of_o the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d and_o main_a scope_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o setâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d down_o and_o of_o other_o circumstance_n appertain_v thereunto_o §._o 53._o of_o set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o discourse_n verse_n 9_o there_o remain_v
touch_v one_o self_n and_o he_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d weight_n or_o pain_n of_o they_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o compassion_n which_o these_o hebrew_n have_v of_o the_o apâ—…stle_n in_o his_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 34._o they_o so_o tender_v he_o or_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o he_o in_o his_o bond_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v towards_o themselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n according_a to_o that_o diâ—…ection_n which_o be_v give_v heb._n 13._o 3._o a_o participle_n derive_v from_o this_o verb_n be_v thus_o â—…nslated_v 〈◊〉_d have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o this_o word_n to_o sympathize_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o greek_a word_n our_o english_a phrase_n touch_v with_o a_o feel_n imâ—…eth_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o our_o misery_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o lie_v under_o they_o and_o feel_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v another_o compound_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d have_v compassiâ—…_n with_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o have_v so_o much_o compassion_n as_o be_v sufficient_a herein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v indeed_o as_o much_o compassion_n as_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176._o §._o 89._o of_o the_o infirmity_n whereof_o christ_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n the_o particular_n whereof_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v a_o feeling_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o privative_a compound_n the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n thence_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v â—…_n peâ—…_n 5._o 10._o the_o privative_a compound_n have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d sick_a or_o weak_a jam._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 14._o 2._o so_o this_o noun_n signify_v sickness_n joh._n 11._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n be_v here_o use_v because_o they_o be_v very_o many_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d our_o infirmity_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o they_o be_v undertake_v for_o our_o sake_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v afterward_o in_o this_o verse_n say_v to_o be_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v we_o have_v infirmity_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o several_a faculty_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o body_n subject_a and_o several_a part_n thereof_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a yea_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n from_o other_o whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_n may_v be_v comprise_v under_o inâ—…_n of_o all_o these_o have_v christ_n a_o feeling_n that_o which_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o iâ—…ities_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o those_o infirmity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n afflict_v these_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o be_v herein_o make_v â—…ke_n to_o we_o see_v chap_n 2._o v_o 17._o §_o 169._o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o those_o infirmity_n wherewith_o we_o be_v afflict_v christ_n be_v our_o head_n he_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o they_o it_o be_v oft_o note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176._o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o weep_v joh._n 11._o 35._o fellow-feeling_n luke_n 19_o 41._o he_o groan_v and_o mourn_v mark_v 3._o 5._o he_o invite_v such_o as_o be_v â—…vy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o he_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a matth._n 11._o 5._o he_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n lâ—…k_n 7._o 47_o 48._o because_o we_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o outward_a evidence_n it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o â—…e_v â—…ed_v the_o hungry_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n heal_v the_o sick_a ease_v the_o pain_a give_v sight_n â—…ring_v and_o speech_n to_o such_o as_o want_v they_o restore_v limb_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o dispossess_v devil_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v this_o fellow-feeling_n not_o on_o earth_n only_o but_o that_o he_o retain_v it_o even_o still_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o general_n say_v concern_v his_o people_n he_o tâ—…t_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o but_o also_o in_o particular_a when_o his_o church_n be_v persecute_v he_o say_v to_o the_o persecutor_n saul_n saul_n why_o perâ—…est_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 24._o namely_o such_o as_o christ_n through_o his_o compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n suffer_v in_o his_o mystical_a body_n obj._n it_o can_v stand_v with_o christ_n heavenly_a glory_n to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o â—…iseries_n answ._n this_o fellow-feeling_n arise_v not_o from_o any_o passion_n or_o proper_a suffering_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o from_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o member_n he_o accept_v kindness_n do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o account_n wrong_v do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o mat._n 25._o 40_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v thus_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o persuade_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n in_o all_o our_o need_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176_o in_o the_o end_n this_o do_v much_o commend_v christ_n tender_a heartedness_n to_o we_o he_o do_v every_o way_n respect_n both_o our_o weakness_n and_o our_o wretchedness_n it_o become_v we_o oft_o to_o meditate_v hereon_o for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o we_o to_o go_v unto_o he_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o union_n with_o we_o let_v we_o hereupon_o lay_v open_a our_o sore_n and_o grief_n before_o he_o the_o more_o we_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o §._o 90._o of_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v tempt_v this_o he_o bring_v in_o by_o a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o here_o import_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a fellow-feeling_n which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o make_v this_o reason_n the_o more_o clear_a the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v the_o extent_n of_o christ_n temptation_n in_o all_o point_n or_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o all_o thing_n even_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v tempt_v how_o christ_n be_v tempt_v and_o how_o many_o way_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 182._o it_o be_v further_a add_v like_a as_o we_o be_v or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o similitude_n sâ—…_n be_v this_o very_a phrase_n translate_v heb._n 7._o 15._o here_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v after_o the_o hebreâ—…_n manner_n for_o the_o adverb_n similitudo_fw-la like_o namely_o like_a to_o we_o not_o unfit_o therefore_o for_o sense_n be_v it_o here_o translate_v like_a as_o we_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d assume_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o thereby_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n thus_o be_v he_o make_v like_o we_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 68_o 69._o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o thus_o distinct_o set_v down_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o will_v succour_v and_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o â—…stresses_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 186._o §._o 91._o of_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n to_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n against_o the_o foresay_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o exception_n or_o limitation_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n though_o christ_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n yet_o can_v no_o sin_n seize_v upon_o 80._o he_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o negative_o thus_o without_o sin_n to_o demonstrate_v purity_n the_o point_n more_o clear_o
concern_v the_o second_o point_n that_o dulness_n in_o hear_v make_v man_n unable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n word_n aright_o this_o also_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v not_o his_o craft_n master_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o that_o science_n which_o he_o do_v â—…sesse_v some_o do_v here_o object_v that_o many_o who_o read_v and_o hear_v much_o still_o remain_v dâ—…ll_a 〈◊〉_d uncapable_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o answ._n i_o may_v say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v say_v of_o many_o that_o pray_v jam._n 4._o 3._o they_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v like_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o corn_n be_v sow_v and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o no_o 〈◊〉_d they_o either_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n or_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o take_v root_n in_o they_o or_o with_o 〈◊〉_d care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v it_o mat._n 13._o 19_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o aright_o in_o the_o word_n namely_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o who_o can_v try_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o who_o can_v discern_v such_o as_o make_v division_n contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 17._o who_o be_v not_o as_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o who_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 9_o 2._o this_o manifest_v the_o great_a wrong_n that_o many_o do_v to_o themselves_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dulness_n in_o hear_v they_o make_v that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v useless_a unto_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o skill_n therein_o §._o 69._o of_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v useless_a to_o dull_a hearer_n be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 61._o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o preacheâ—…_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a altogether_o psal._n 19_o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o four_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o say_v all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n prov._n 8._o 8._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n it_o declare_v all_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o give_v to_o man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o righteous_a it_o be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n â—…_n 16_o 17._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o do_v indeed_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a for_o it_o workâ—…â—…aith_n whereby_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o also_o â—…epentance_n which_o make_v a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…hereby_o man_n come_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o sanctification_n till_o by_o degree_n he_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_v ephes._n 5._o 26._o james_n 1._o 18._o johnâ—…7_n â—…7_z 17_o 1._o this_o much_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n who_o do_v not_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o this_o â—…ord_n but_o be_v unskilful_a therein_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o â—…eglect_v 2._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o this_o word_n what_o 〈◊〉_d can_v more_o stir_v we_o up_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n eph._n 6._o 14._o 3._o how_o do_v they_o pervert_v this_o word_n who_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o justify_v error_n falsâ—…ood_a impiety_n or_o iniquity_n §._o 70._o of_o child_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o disgrace_n to_o be_v like_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o follow_v the_o metaphor_n of_o use_v milk_n add_v this_o reason_n for_o â—…e_n be_v a_o babe_n babe_n must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d babe_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o prophet_n i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o â—…_n child_n jeâ—…_n 1._o 6._o a_o potest_fw-la infant_n in_o latin_a have_v also_o the_o same_o notation_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o title_n child_n or_o babe_n be_v a_o word_n of_o disgrace_n to_o one_o grow_v in_o year_n the_o apoâ—…_n do_v here_o use_v it_o for_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o forementioned_a fault_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o hear_v quist_n how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v command_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o be_v as_o child_n matth._n 18._o 3._o aâ—…sw_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n may_v be_v divers_a and_o according_o in_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d respect_n be_v praiseworthy_a and_o in_o another_o respect_n blameworthy_a christ_n and_o righteous_a one_o in_o courage_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o lion_n rev._n 5._o 5._o prov._n 28._o 1._o satan_n 〈◊〉_d and_o wicked_a one_o in_o cruelty_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o psal._n 10._o 9_o christ_n in_o his_o sudden_a 〈◊〉_d be_v resemble_v to_o a_o thief_n rev._n 16._o 15._o and_o false_a teacher_n in_o deceit_n joh._n 10_o 8._o christian_n in_o prudence_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o serpent_n matth._n 10._o 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o venom_n or_o poison_n psal._n 58._o 4._o man_n regenerate_a part_n in_o softness_n 〈◊〉_d resemble_v to_o flesh_n ezâ—…k_n 11._o 19_o and_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 6._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o communicate_v their_o good_a 〈◊〉_d be_v resemble_v to_o leaven_n matth._n 13._o 33._o and_o false_a doctrine_n in_o infect_v matth._n 16._o 6._o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v sundry_a respect_n wherein_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o a_o child_n or_o babe_n and_o other_o respect_n wherein_o it_o be_v discomâ—…_n the_o former_a respect_n be_v these_o 1._o simplicity_n honesty_n plainness_n truth_n these_o grace_n be_v imply_v to_o be_v in_o child_n child_n isa._n 11._o 8._o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o child_n will_v tell_v truth_n 2._o humility_n and_o meekness_n herein_o do_v christ_n set_v forth_o child_n as_o a_o pattern_n matth._n 18._o 4._o so_o do_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 131._o 2._o by_o experience_n we_o see_v that_o a_o great_a man_n child_n scorn_v not_o to_o play_v with_o the_o child_n of_o a_o mean_a man_n 3._o freedom_n from_o rancour_n malice_n envy_n and_o such_o like_a violent_a and_o evil_a passion_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o 4._o desire_v of_o milk_n whereby_o they_o be_v nourish_v a_o child_n be_v seldom_o quiet_a 〈◊〉_d the_o breast-milk_n that_o quick_o quiet_v it_o herein_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 5._o grow_v and_o increase_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o childhood_n be_v a_o grow_a age_n wheâ—…_n man_n come_v to_o man-age_n they_o use_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n 6._o take_v notice_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o depend_v on_o they_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o young_a one_o know_v their_o own_o dam_n and_o will_v quick_o find_v they_o out_o iâ—…â—…_n great_a flock_n or_o herd_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n the_o most_o â—…tish_a of_o bruit_n know_v where_o they_o be_v feed_v isa._n 1._o 3_o your_o heavenly_a father_n 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6._o 31._o will_v you_o not_o then_o 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o 7._o subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n will_v which_o be_v a_o law_n to_o child_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o and_o seek_v their_o parent_n honour_n mal._n 1._o 6._o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o patterâ—…_n herein_o luk._n 2._o 51._o 8._o care_v to_o imitate_v their_o parent_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o they_o joh._n 8._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17._o eph._n 5._o 1._o matth._n 5._o 48._o 9_o retain_v a_o childelike_a affection_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o reverence_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o correct_v they_o heb._n 12._o 9_o 10._o return_v to_o they_o after_o they_o have_v offend_v they_o luk._n 15._o 18._o that_o â—…ction_n which_o a_o child_n conceive_v to_o be_v in_o his_o
must_v child_n endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 29._o now_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v like_o his_o father_n we_o ought_v then_o rather_o to_o be_v like_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n and_o obstacle_n oppose_v unto_o we_o god_n promise_n and_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v they_o do_v now_o sweet_o concur_v we_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o former_a promise_n accomplish_v rom._n 4._o 24._o §._o 95._o of_o christ_n comprise_v under_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o foresay_a promise_n and_o also_o abraham_n faith_n therein_o be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v out_o christ_n and_o abraham_n eye_v christ_n in_o they_o for_o 1._o that_o general_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v abraham_n do_v set_v out_o christ_n for_o all_o blessing_n come_v to_o child_n of_o man_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o seed_n intend_v christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o singular_a number_n seed_n speak_v as_o of_o one_o gal._n 3._o 16._o 3._o the_o numerous_a increase_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o 22._o 18._o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n accomplish_v 5._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a communion_n with_o christ._n to_o christ_n therefore_o abraham_n have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n thus_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n your_o father_n abraham_n reâ—…ed_v to_o see_v â—…y_a day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8._o 56._o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o special_o to_o behold_v in_o god_n promise_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o god_n favour_n and_o all_o needful_a blessing_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o eternal_a communion_n with_o he_o thus_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v more_o firm_o establish_v and_o we_o make_v the_o more_o patient_a in_o expect_v the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n §._o 96._o of_o god_n promise_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o apostle_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o patience_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o show_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n this_o make_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n constant_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o other_o israelite_n this_o make_v david_n endure_v many_o year_n persecution_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o all_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n iâ—…_n all_o age_n the_o word_n which_o david_n intend_v where_o he_o say_v remember_v the_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o thy_o servant_n be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n whereof_o he_o thus_o further_o say_v upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119._o 49_o 50._o god_n promise_n be_v as_o his_o very_a essence_n which_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o heaâ—…_n and_o earth_n may_v pass_v away_o but_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mar._n 13._o 31._o for_o faithâ—…l_v 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o and_o will_v also_o do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 24._o for_o breed_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n for_o add_v patience_n thereunto_o and_o for_o promise_n make_v we_o without_o faint_v to_o hold_v out_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a and_o useful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o truth_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o though_o god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n may_v set_v a_o long_a date_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o we_o who_o know_v not_o his_o time_n and_o season_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o forget_v his_o promise_n yet_o his_o justice_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o unchangeableness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v his_o promise_n utter_o void_a if_o a_o king_n or_o great_a man_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o this_o and_o that_o we_o can_v wait_v for_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o way_n subject_a to_o fail_v for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o god_n most_o true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o by_o incredulity_n or_o impatiency_n make_v void_a to_o ourselves_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o incredulous_a prince_n do_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2_o 20._o let_v we_o rather_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o patience_n §._o 97._o of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n god_n that_o make_v the_o aforesaid_a promise_n to_o abraham_n do_v most_o solemn_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o oath_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o boâ—…d_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o this_o act_n of_o swear_v atribute_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o object_n by_o who_o he_o swear_v himself_o 3._o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v swear_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o this_o act_n attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bond_n whereby_o god_n â—…yeth_v himself_o in_o his_o oath_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 114_o 115._o of_o the_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o god_n oath_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o god_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o swear_v in_o wrath_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o reference_n be_v make_v but_o here_o his_o swear_n be_v in_o mercy_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n thus_o he_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o daâ—…ids_n kingdom_n psal._n 13â—…_n 11._o and_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n isai._n 45._o â—…3_n and_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n esai_n 62._o 8._o this_o manner_n of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o arise_v from_o swear_v any_o variableness_n in_o god_n but_o rather_o from_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o man_n partly_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n the_o more_o and_o partly_o to_o move_v he_o with_o patience_n to_o expect_v god_n season_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n object_n abraham_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o that_o god_n abraham_n â—…ld_v swear_v to_o he_o answ._n 1._o though_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o testify_v a_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n instance_n his_o twice_o 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o sarah_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o that_o for_o fear_n gen._n 12._o 12._o and_o 20._o 2._o this_o phrase_n also_o lord_n god_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v it_o gen._n 15._o 8._o and_o his_o go_v in_o unto_o hagar_n gen._n 16._o 4._o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o distrustfulness_n we_o read_v â—…e_o like_a of_o david_n a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n as_o be_v evidence_v by_o his_o set_n upon_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o giant_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o and_o by_o his_o long_a bear_v out_o saul_n persecution_n yet_o afterward_o he_o manifest_v great_a weakness_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o 〈◊〉_d now_o perish_v one_o day_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o and_o when_o in_o his_o haste_n he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal._n 116._o 11._o which_o he_o especial_o intend_v of_o such_o proâ—…ts_n as_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n 2._o god_n oath_n be_v needful_a for_o and_o useful_a to_o isaac_n who_o be_v new_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n and_o then_o present_a when_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n by_o oath_n gen._n 22._o 12._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o promise_n concern_v
his_o hand_n upon_o his_o bosom_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v constant_o hold_v that_o faith_n his_o judge_n think_v that_o he_o plain_o mean_v the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o he_o himself_o mean_v his_o own_o faith_n that_o be_v iâ—…_n his_o bosom_n of_o equivocation_n at_o large_a see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 31._o §_o 189._o §._o 126._o of_o dispense_n with_o oath_n a_o fist_n error_n be_v to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n pope_n of_o rome_n usurp_v this_o power_n as_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o many_o particular_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v only_o upon_o his_o dispense_n with_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o subject_n make_v to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n this_o be_v evidence_v by_o that_o declaâ—…_n 12._o sentence_n common_o call_v a_o bull_n which_o pope_n lius_o the_o five_o denounce_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o very_a title_n thereof_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v wherein_o also_o all_o subject_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o peer_n subject_n and_o people_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d way_n swear_v to_o she_o we_o declare_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o absolve_v from_o that_o oath_n etc._n etc._n o_o antichristian_a presumption_n this_o be_v he_o that_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n â—…_n thess._n â—…_n 4_o for_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o god_n thereby_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n when_o zedekiah_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n say_v my_o oath_n he_o have_v despise_v ezek._n 17._o 19_o oath_n be_v make_v in_o god_n name_n god_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_n in_o that_o case_n whosoever_o therefore_o dispense_v with_o a_o oath_n or_o absolve_v the_o swearer_n from_o it_o make_v himself_o therein_o great_a than_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n §._o 127._o of_o perjury_n a_o six_o error_n be_v perjury_n perjury_n in_o general_n be_v a_o false_a swear_n or_o ratify_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o oath_n perjury_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o oath_n set_v down_o §_o 119._o it_o may_v have_v respect_n either_o to_o matter_n past_a or_o to_o come_v 1._o when_o a_o man_n swear_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v or_o think_v to_o be_v false_a he_o forswear_v himself_o 2._o when_o a_o man_n swear_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a then_o also_o he_o forswear_v himself_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n by_o oath_n promise_v to_o do_v what_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o be_v perjury_n 4._o when_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o swear_v intend_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o afterward_o though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o forswear_v himself_o perjury_n in_o every_o case_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o that_o to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o 1._o god_n name_n be_v high_o profane_v hereby_o and_o his_o majesty_n vilify_v for_o he_o be_v make_v like_o the_o devil_n a_o patron_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v provoke_v to_o execute_v extraordinary_a vengeance_n on_o perjure_a person_n as_o he_o do_v on_o zedekiah_n ezek._n 17._o 19_o these_o two_o clause_n you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n leu._n 19_o 12._o so_o join_v together_o give_v proof_n that_o to_o swear_v false_o be_v to_o profane_v god_n name_n hereupon_o a_o false_a oath_n be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n hate_v zec._n 8._o 17._o sure_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o false_a swearer_n they_o seem_v to_o outface_v and_o to_o challenge_v the_o most_o high_a against_o themselves_o 2._o neighbour_n be_v exceed_o beguile_v by_o such_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o which_o will_v never_o fall_v out_o 3._o false_a swearer_n pull_v much_o mischief_n upon_o their_o own_o pate_n they_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o his_o vengeance_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n he_o threaten_v to_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o such_o mal._n 3._o 5._o and_o to_o cause_v his_o curse_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n that_o swear_v false_o by_o his_o name_n to_o consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n and_o stone_n thereof_o zec._n 5._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o set_v the_o conscience_n more_o on_o a_o rack_n for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o this_o and_o none_o that_o ordinary_o bring_v great_a infamy_n upon_o a_o man_n §._o 128._o of_o common_a and_o rash_a swear_n a_o seven_o error_n be_v ordinary_a and_o rash_a swear_n when_o man_n on_o every_o occasion_n almost_o in_o every_o sentence_n that_o they_o utter_v for_o every_o trifle_n swear_v this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o a_o sin_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o which_o in_o special_a christ_n give_v this_o direction_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o mat._n 5._o 37._o 1._o hereby_o god_n great_a name_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v 89._o be_v frequent_o take_v in_o vain_a 2._o frequent_a swear_n can_v be_v free_v from_o forswear_v 3._o rash_n swear_v be_v herein_o aggravate_v in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o such_o temptation_n as_o other_o sin_n some_o sin_n be_v draw_v on_o by_o preferment_n other_o by_o reputation_n other_o by_o delight_n other_o by_o gain_n other_o by_o other_o like_a temptation_n but_o what_o preferâ—…_n what_o reputation_n what_o gain_n can_v be_v get_v by_o swear_n what_o delight_v can_v there_o be_v therein_o much_o swear_v be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o profane_a disposition_n herein_o a_o difference_n iâ—…_n make_v betwixt_o a_o pious_a and_o impious_a person_n the_o one_o fear_v a_o oath_n the_o other_o swear_v namely_o rash_o and_o frequent_o eccles._n 9_o 2._o 4._o sore_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n hos._n 4._o 2_o 3._o this_o phrase_n because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v jer._n 23._o 10._o imply_v that_o severe_a judgement_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o land_n for_o this_o sin_n even_o this_o one_o sin_n give_v unto_o we_o just_a cause_n of_o great_a humiliation_n for_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o oath_n all_o sort_n do_v too_o much_o accustom_v themselves_o thereunto_o â—…ers_n citizen_n countryman_n university_n man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a â—…strates_n and_o subject_n minister_n and_o people_n master_n and_o servant_n male_a and_o female_a parent_n and_o child_n yea_o little_a child_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v speak_v a_o man_n can_v pass_v by_o shop_n or_o house_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v man_n speak_v he_o shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hear_v they_o swear_v custom_n have_v make_v it_o so_o familiar_a as_o it_o be_v think_v no_o sin_n but_o christian_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v gal._n 6._o 7._o for_o avoid_v it_o keep_v not_o company_n with_o swearer_n accustom_v not_o thyself_o 〈◊〉_d reprove_v it_o in_o other_o §._o 129._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 6._o 16._o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o theâ—…_n a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n here_o of_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o a_o oath_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o description_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o note_n of_o asseveration_n very_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereabout_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o act_n itself_o swear_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o swear_v man_n and_o by_o who_o the_o great_a in_o set_v down_o the_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o end_n for_o confirmation_n 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o end_n to_o they_o namely_o to_o they_o betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v controversy_n 2._o by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o general_n all_o doctrine_n i._o god_n in_o swear_v conform_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n swear_v be_v set_v down_o here_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o render_v for_o man_n swear_v see_v §_o 115._o ii_o weighty_a truth_n may_v with_o a_o asseveration_n be_v set_v down_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n this_o truth_n thus_o very_o see_v §_o 115._o iii_o it_o be_v lawful_a
4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a witness_n matth._n 26._o 60._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a christ_n matth._n 24._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n false_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a to_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n be_v to_o fail_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n we_o shall_v not_o hear_v need_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o god_n confirm_v by_o oath_n for_o it_o be_v show_v §_o 140._o that_o god_n oath_n be_v inviolable_a and_o it_o will_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v fail_v in_o any_o word_n at_o all_o it_o will_v much_o more_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o oath_n for_o the_o general_a that_o god_n can_v in_o any_o case_n lie_v or_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o epithet_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o we_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v lie_v titus_n 1._o 2._o it_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v the_o foresay_a epithet_n be_v compound_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o privative_a preposition_n that_o imply_v a_o utter_a privation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o inclination_n thereunto_o as_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o so_o he_o be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lie_n the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o herein_o be_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v num._n 23._o 19_o for_o god_n to_o lie_v be_v to_o deny_v himself_o but_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o god_n truth_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a it_o admit_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o yea_o god_n truth_n be_v essential_a to_o he_o so_o as_o his_o essence_n may_v as_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o his_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n §._o 143._o of_o inference_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v 1._o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v god_n no_o god_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o diligent_a watchfulness_n against_o this_o sin_n which_o many_o account_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 13._o §_o 100_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o believe_v a_o great_a can_v be_v give_v for_o as_o there_o be_v believe_v no_o will_n so_o neither_o power_n in_o god_n to_o lie_v man_n who_o be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v their_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v believe_v yet_o be_v man_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o lie_v rom._n 3._o 4._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n be_v believe_v who_o can_v possible_o lie_v if_o god_n can_v lie_v what_o promise_n what_o threaten_v of_o his_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v 3._o this_o shall_v make_v minister_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n preach_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v for_o god_n word_n else_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n for_o their_o word_n be_v take_v for_o god_n col._n 2._o 13._o they_o be_v god_n ambassador_n a_o ambassador_n fail_v be_v count_v his_o master_n fail_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o asseveration_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v we_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9_o 1._o false_a prophet_n be_v brand_v for_o prophesy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n name_n jer._n 14._o 14._o for_o prevent_v this_o we_o must_v hold_v close_a to_o god_n word_n 4._o though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o truth_n yet_o every_o one_o ought_v lie_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o god_n herein_o namely_o in_o avoid_v lie_v lie_v be_v a_o sin_n â—…beseeming_v any_o man_n but_o most_o unbeseeming_a a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n general_n argument_n against_o lie_v be_v these_o 1._o lie_v be_v condemn_v by_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o no_o other_o light_n then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o philosopher_n orator_n poet_n saint_n paul_n quote_v a_o verse_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o cretan_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o frequent_a lie_v titus_n 1._o 12._o to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o more_o for_o this_o vice_n to_o lie_v be_v in_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o play_v the_o cretan_n 2._o every_o man_n conscience_n condemn_v lie_v if_o one_o be_v not_o impudent_a he_o will_v blush_v when_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o infinite_a shift_n be_v ordinary_o make_v to_o cloak_n a_o lie_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o and_o that_o his_o conscience_n check_v he_o for_o it_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n no_o word_n more_o provoke_v rage_n than_o this_o thou_o lie_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o duel_n 4._o lie_v overthrow_v all_o society_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o a_o man_n purpose_n must_v be_v make_v know_v and_o speech_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n thereof_o if_o his_o speech_n be_v deceitful_a how_o shall_v his_o mind_n be_v make_v know_v if_o not_o what_o commerce_n can_v there_o be_v with_o he_o and_o other_o 5._o a_o man_n take_v trip_v herein_o will_v be_v suspect_v in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o action_n he_o that_o be_v not_o true_a in_o his_o word_n can_v hardly_o be_v think_v to_o deal_v honest_o in_o his_o deed_n argument_n against_o lie_v in_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v these_o 1._o lie_v be_v express_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n leu._n 19_o 11._o eph._n 4._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n for_o a_o liar_n do_v deceitful_o utter_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a rag_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o disgraceful_a and_o therefore_o first_o set_v down_o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o those_o filthy_a rag_n eph._n 4._o 22_o 25._o 4._o it_o be_v most_o direct_o opposite_a to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o concern_v who_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v 5._o nothing_o make_v man_n more_o like_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v a_o diabolical_a spirit_n a_o liar_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therein_o show_v himself_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o as_o a_o lie_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n so_o it_o make_v the_o practiser_n thereof_o abominâ—…ble_a prov._n 6._o 16_o 17._o and_o 12._o 22._o 7._o lie_v cause_v heavy_a vengeance_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o speak_v lie_n psal._n 5._o 6._o in_o particular_a both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v threaten_v against_o such_o temporal_a hos._n 4._o 2_o etc._n etc._n eternal_a by_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 27._o and_o by_o thrust_v into_o hell_n rev._n 21._o 8._o memorable_a be_v the_o judgement_n on_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5._o 27._o and_o on_o ananias_n and_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 5._o 5_o 10._o §._o 144._o of_o comfort_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n which_o god_n use_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v have_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n in_o general_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a 〈◊〉_d god_n so_o far_o condescend_v as_o be_v show_v v_o 17._o §_o 131._o the_o particular_a good_a aim_v at_o therein_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a consolatiâ—…_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o this_o noun_n consolation_n be_v derive_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 143._o among_o other_o acception_n the_o verb_n from_o whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o comfort_v col._n 4._o 8._o hereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a comfort_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v sometime_o translate_v exhortation_n heb._n 13._o 22._o and_o sometime_o consolation_n luk._n 2._o
thus_o compound_v be_v translate_v prâ—…currit_fw-la outrun_v joh._n 20._o 4._o for_o he_o that_o outruns_a another_o run_v before_o he_o the_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o such_o as_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o so_o outrun_v other_o as_o they_o get_v first_o to_o the_o goal_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v forerunner_n be_v by_o other_o author_n put_v not_o only_o for_o such_o as_o in_o a_o race_n outrun_v other_o but_o also_o for_o a_o messenger_n send_v before_o hand_n upon_o a_o business_n or_o for_o a_o scout_n send_v to_o descry_v a_o army_n or_o for_o a_o quartermaster_n who_o go_v before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v quarter_n for_o soldier_n and_o for_o a_o harbinger_n who_o be_v to_o prepare_v lodging_n for_o a_o king_n court_n in_o his_o progress_n and_o for_o a_o herald_n that_o declare_v such_o a_o personage_n to_o be_v come_v and_o for_o any_o that_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o guide_n that_o go_v before_o to_o direct_v other_o in_o sundry_a of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o baptist_n be_v style_v a_o forerunner_n he_o be_v as_o a_o herald_n that_o declare_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d come_v as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a before_o christ_n come_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o guide_n to_o direct_v people_n in_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n matth._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o this_o metaphor_n have_v reference_n to_o heaven_n whither_o the_o forerunner_n here_o mention_v enter_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o for_o he_o be_v that_o only_a one_o who_o through_o his_o own_o merit_n open_v heaven_n and_o first_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o make_v it_o passable_a for_o 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o to_o enter_v thereinto_o in_o general_a it_o may_v from_o this_o metaphor_n be_v infer_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o runner_n in_o the_o christian_a race_n 2._o that_o he_o run_v therein_o before_o other_o the_o first_o point_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v and_o suffering_n race_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 1._o christ_n will_v run_v in_o the_o same_o race_n with_o other_o to_o sanctify_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v one_o benefit_n of_o all_o christ_n undertake_n that_o the_o like_a thereby_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v like_o assault_n to_o we_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o believer_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 2._o 11._o 2._o christ_n run_v in_o the_o race_n wherein_o we_o run_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o eafie_a for_o we_o this_o be_v a_o other_o benefit_n of_o christ_n undertake_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o block_n and_o encumbrance_n remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v hinder_v we_o 3._o christ_n do_v this_o to_o draw_v we_o on_o more_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o run_v our_o 〈◊〉_d company_n in_o a_o work_n or_o way_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o encouragement_n it_o put_v life_n and_o vigour_n into_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v a_o tire_a jade_n with_o company_n will_v be_v draw_v on_o this_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o who_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o excellent_a help_n for_o that_o whereunto_o he_o call_v we_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o same_o race_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o run_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v think_v on_o because_o without_o this_o help_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o hold_v out_o §._o 159._o of_o christ_n run_v before_o we_o the_o second_o general_a point_n that_o christ_n run_v in_o our_o race_n before_o we_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o all_o that_o he_o all_o do_v he_o far_o outstripped_n all_o and_o thus_o by_o a_o excellency_n he_o be_v style_v a_o fore_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v one_o respect_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 123._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o undertake_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v he_o we_o thus_o be_v he_o style_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 10._o §_o 95._o this_o much_o amplifi_v the_o former_a point_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o runner_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d race_n for_o if_o thereby_o the_o way_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a and_o believerâ—…_n draw_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o run_v their_o race_n much_o more_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o forerunner_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o forerunner_n as_o espy_v all_o obstacle_n and_o impediment_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v remove_v they_o before_o we_o come_v at_o they_o yea_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o can_v and_o will_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o set_v a_o cloud_n that_o be_v a_o thick_a multitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d run_v in_o this_o race_n before_o we_o but_o add_v this_o forerunner_n and_o bid_v we_o in_o speâ—…_n manner_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o look_v unâ—…_n the_o pillar_n or_o cloud_n that_o go_v before_o they_o that_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o journey_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n that_o the_o cloud_n be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o they_o journey_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v two_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…arried_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o abide_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o journey_v not_o num._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o forerunner_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o pilâ—…_n as_o then_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o go_v before_o his_o church_n in_o that_o shadow_n and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o more_o bright_o and_o visible_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o say_v and_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o two_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n understanding_n and_o faith_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o soul_n obedience_n and_o patience_n the_o church_n undertake_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o promise_n draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3_o the_o prayer_n give_v evidence_n of_o her_o understanding_n and_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o her_o obedience_n we_o must_v look_v with_o the_o foresay_a eye_n to_o jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v life_n vigour_n strength_n and_o all_o needful_a ability_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o guide_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o encourage_v to_o go_v on_o therein_o thus_o paul_n follow_v christ_n himself_o and_o exhort_v other_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v 1._o inquire_v what_o way_n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n 2._o consider_v what_o good_a reason_n we_o have_v and_o how_o great_a equity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o for_o this_o end_n these_o three_o point_n be_v among_o other_o to_o be_v due_o weigh_v 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o be_v our_o forerunner_n 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o course_n which_o he_o take_v no_o such_o pattern_n be_v ever_o set_v before_o we_o every_o saint_n have_v his_o defect_n but_o christ_n do_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o 3._o the_o reward_n which_o follow_v upon_o follow_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o §._o 160._o of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foresay_a forerunner_n that_o he_o enter_v thither_o where_o our_o hope_n be_v fix_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v enter_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o translate_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n §_o 155._o it_o show_v that_o christ_n attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v this_o be_v heaven_n itself_o whereinto_o we_o also_o shall_v enter_v if_o in_o our_o race_n we_o follow_v this_o our_o
v_o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n v_o 15._o 2._o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n v_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o institute_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o priesthood_n the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v institute_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o christ_n most_o solemn_o by_o a_o oath_n v_o 20_o 21._o hence_o be_v infer_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n v_o 22._o 4._o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n but_o christ_n ever_o remain_v v_o 23_o 24_o hence_o be_v infer_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v v_o 25._o 5._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n which_o force_v they_o to_o offer_v for_o themselves_o but_o christ_n be_v perfect_o pure_a v_o 26._o 6._o the_o reiteration_n of_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n but_o christ_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v v_o 27._o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o leviticall_a priest_n they_o be_v but_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o sâ—…r_n namely_o of_o god_n v_o 28._o §._o 2._o of_o melchisedec_n who_o he_o be_v heb._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o for_o this_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_a he_o 2._o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n ccâ—…tinually_o the_o first_o particle_n as_o our_o english_a have_v it_o be_v a_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o that_o order_n even_o because_o melchisedec_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v the_o mystery_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a mystery_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a and_o difficult_a one_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v large_o and_o distinct_o propound_v and_o expound_v it_o for_o useful_a and_o hard_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v otherwise_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v the_o notation_n of_o this_o name_n melchisedec_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 2._o here_o therefore_o melchisedec_n we_o will_v consider_v who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v thus_o style_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n great_a difference_n about_o this_o point_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o transcendent_a point_n here_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n about_o he_o 1._o some_o of_o old_a not_o determine_v in_o particular_a who_o he_o be_v have_v notwithstanding_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n 55._o great_a than_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n answ._n though_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o modesty_n in_o this_o that_o they_o determine_v not_o who_o he_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v high_a presumption_n to_o assert_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o christ._n christ_n be_v true_a god_n if_o great_a than_o christ_n great_a than_o god_n their_o own_o argument_n refute_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o the_o type_n 2._o citat_fw-la other_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o melchisedec_n answ._n 1._o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v never_o incarnate_a but_o melchisedec_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o true_a man_n for_o he_o live_v among_o man_n and_o be_v a_o king_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n as_o every_o highpriest_n be_v heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 3._o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o type_n must_v be_v visible_a and_o a_o type_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o truth_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o angel_n answ._n this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n set_v down_o chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o a_o highpriest_n must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o history_n note_v of_o melchisedec_n gen._n 14._o 18._o etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v that_o hold_n melchisedec_n to_o be_v one_o of_o cham_n stock_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v in_o canaan_n many_o both_o ancient_a and_o latter_a divine_n be_v of_o this_o perâ—…_n opinion_n answ._n i_o be_o with_o his_o posterity_n be_v curse_v gen._n 9_o 25._o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a thâ—…_n any_o of_o that_o curse_a generation_n shall_v be_v of_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o bless_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o for_o their_o argument_n take_v from_o salem_n in_o canaan_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o one_o that_o be_v no_o canaanite_n may_v live_v and_o reign_v there_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a which_o be_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o joshuah_n subdue_v the_o caâ—…aanites_n 5._o the_o most_o common_a receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o shem_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v this_o melchisedec_n melchisedec_n our_o countryman_n mr._n broughton_n produce_v two_o and_o twenty_o rabbi_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n epiphanius_n reckon_v this_o among_o heresy_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o labour_v to_o disprove_v it_o by_o a_o argument_n wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o melchisedec_n die_v eight_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n before_o abraham_n rescue_v his_o brother_n lot_n but_o if_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o shem_n live_v be_v due_o compute_v with_o the_o genealogy_n of_o shems_n posterity_n set_v down_o gen._n 11._o 10._o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o shem_n live_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o isaac_n time_n that_o which_o deceive_v the_o foresay_a and_o other_o greek_a father_n be_v the_o false_a computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n make_v by_o the_o lxx_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o melchisedec_n be_v shem_n be_v these_o 1._o shem_fw-mi live_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o none_o bear_v before_o that_o time_n be_v then_o live_v so_o as_o his_o parentage_n may_v well_o then_o be_v unknown_a 2._o he_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a then_o in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v count_v great_a than_o abraham_n 3._o shem_fw-mi be_v a_o most_o righteous_a man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o title_n melchisedec_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 4._o god_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9_o 26._o so_o as_o he_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14._o 18._o 5._o shem_fw-mi be_v that_o stock_n from_o whence_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n descend_v luk._n 3._o 36._o 6_o to_o shem_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v gen._n 9_o 26._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o the_o fit_a to_o bless_v other_o 7._o shem_fw-mi be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n even_o that_o root_n from_o whence_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n sprout_v so_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o fit_a to_o bless_v he_o 8._o all_o the_o follow_a branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o melchisedec_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o shem_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o open_v the_o particular_n on_o these_o ground_n i_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v this_o opinion_n 6._o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a to_o determine_v none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v this_o melchisedec_n but_o rather_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o unknown_a who_o father_n mother_n kindred_n age_n and_o generation_n be_v not_o make_v know_v and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v here_o so_o transcendent_o describe_v this_o particular_a instance_n of_o melchisedec_n give_v proof_n of_o profound_a mystery_n to_o be_v
apostle_n do_v unfold_v this_o mystery_n of_o melchisedec_n because_o he_o have_v employ_v that_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a mystery_n chap._n 5._o 11._o see_v §_o 2._o ii_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o general_a sum_n of_o all_o iii_o a_o king_n be_v a_o warrantable_a function_n it_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n see_v §_o 3._o iu_o king_n have_v their_o special_a jurisdiction_n so_o be_v salem_n to_o melchisedec_n see_v §_o 4._o v._o true_a priest_n be_v priest_n of_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v melchisedec_n see_v §_o 5._o vi_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a this_o be_v his_o title_n see_v §_o 6._o vii_o melchisedec_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n both_o these_o function_n be_v here_o express_o attribute_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 7._o viii_o kindred_n in_o distress_n be_v to_o be_v succour_v abraham_n succour_v lot_n his_o kinsman_n see_v §_o 10._o ix_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o congratulate_v one_o another_o victory_n so_o do_v melchisedec_n abraham_n neighbour_n see_v §_o 8_o 11._o x._o refresh_v be_v to_o be_v afford_v to_o soldier_n so_o do_v melchisedec_n to_o abraham_n soldier_n see_v §_o 8._o xi_o enemy_n in_o war_n may_v be_v slay_v the_o slaughter_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o such_o see_v §_o 9_o xii_o king_n in_o war_n be_v not_o free_a from_o slaughter_n king_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v see_v §_o 9_o xiii_o pious_a salutation_n be_v commendable_a melchisedecs_n blessing_n be_v in_o the_o general_a a_o salutation_n see_v §_o 13._o fourteen_o minister_n have_v a_o especial_a power_n to_o bless_v people_n melchisedec_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n bless_a abraham_n see_v §_o 14._o xv._n christ_n bless_v the_o faithful_a this_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o type_n see_v §_o 15._o vers._n 2._o xvi_o ten_o be_v of_o old_a pay_v to_o god_n minister_n abram_n pay_v they_o to_o melchisedec_n see_v §_o 16_o 17._o xvii_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o people_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o tithe_n see_v §_o 18._o xviii_o strange_a tongue_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v this_o phrase_n by_o interpretation_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 19_o xix_o king_n must_v be_v righteous_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o melchisedecs_n name_n see_v §_o 19_o 20._o xx._n king_n must_v be_v peaceable_a this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o word_n salem_n see_v §_o 22._o xxi_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o see_v §_o 21._o vers._n 3._o xxii_o matter_n conceal_v may_v be_v mystery_n here_o be_v a_o instance_n give_v of_o many_o particular_n see_v §_o 23._o xxiii_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v without_o father_n xxiv_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v without_o mother_n and_o descent_n xxv_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a these_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n conceal_v see_v §_o 24._o xxvi_o there_o be_v resemblance_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n melchisedec_n iâ—…_n here_o say_v to_o be_v like_o he_o see_v §_o 25._o xxvii_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v here_o mean_v under_o that_o title_n see_v §_o 2â—…_n xxviii_o christ_n be_v a_o perpetual_a priest_n he_o so_o abide_v continual_o see_v §_o 26._o §._o 30._o of_o consider_v weighty_a point_n especial_o about_o christ._n heb._n 7._o 4._o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o melchisedecs_n excellency_n in_o himself_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o and_o first_o prefer_v he_o before_o abraham_n from_o who_o levi_n the_o head_n of_o all_o legal_a priest_n descend_v because_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v count_v by_o they_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o they_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d vise_z to_o consider_v this_o argument_n of_o melchisedecs_n excellency_n above_o abraham_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d consider_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o be_v usual_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v matth._n 28._o 1._o it_o imply_v a_o fast_o fix_v of_o the_o eye_n upon_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v translate_v behold_v mark_n 12._o 41._o the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o mind_n it_o signify_v a_o serious_a ponder_v of_o a_o â—…ter_n and_o be_v translate_v perceive_v john_n 12._o 19_o or_o consider_v as_o here_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o type_n it_o imply_v that_o we_o shall_v with_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n and_o faith_n behold_v or_o consider_v christ._n so_o then_o such_o point_n as_o set_v forth_o in_o general_a weighty_a matter_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v serious_o to_o be_v ponder_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o 1._o 1._o §_o 21_o 22_o 23._o §._o 31._o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o relative_a thus_o translate_v 42._o this_o man_n have_v reference_n to_o melchisedec_n it_o be_v some_o time_n use_v in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o manifest_v as_o much_o our_o english_a use_v to_o add_v this_o word_n fellow_n thus_o this_o fellow_n matth._n 12._o 24._o act._n 18._o 13._o and_o sometime_o in_o honour_n as_o where_o the_o penitent_a thief_n say_v of_o christ_n this_o man_n 〈◊〉_d do_v nothing_o amiss_o luk._n 23._o 41._o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d his_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d how_o great_a this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o terrogative_o and_o indefinite_o it_o here_o imply_v such_o a_o excellency_n as_o occasion_v much_o admiration_n i_o find_v this_o word_n only_o here_o and_o gal._n 6._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d another_o like_a word_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d stem_n differ_v only_o in_o one_o letter_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n col._n 2._o 1._o jam._n 3._o 5._o a_o correlative_a derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a be_v use_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o all_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d excellency_n melchisedec_n be_v hereby_o imply_v to_o be_v the_o great_a among_o man_n i_o need_v not_o seek_v after_o more_o argument_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o be_v especial_o the_o great_a in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o none_o ever_o the_o like_a before_z or_o after_o he_o we_o may_v therefore_o well_o use_v this_o note_n of_o admiration_n how_o great_a if_o we_o may_v use_v it_o of_o the_o type_n much_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n christ_n himself_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o 17._o §_o 173_o 174._o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a arrogancy_n of_o papist_n who_o make_v their_o order_n mass_n priest_n to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n thereby_o they_o will_v make_v they_o the_o great_a of_o man_n they_o do_v much_o hereby_o infringe_v the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o pervert_v his_o main_a intent_n if_o the_o prerogativeâ—…_n of_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n express_o set_v down_o v_o 2_o 3._o be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o blasphemous_a institution_n to_o induct_v any_o mere_a man_n thereinto_o §._o 32._o of_o abraham_n a_o patriarch_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v abraham_n inferiority_n to_o he_o the_o jew_n count_v abraham_n the_o great_a among_o man_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o abraham_n how_o great_a must_v he_o needs_o be_v of_o abraham_n excellency_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 91_o 92._o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o abraham_n greatness_n this_o title_n patriarch_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n be_v a_o noun_n compound_v the_o first_o simple_a noun_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ather_n and_o the_o other_o imperium_fw-la beginning_z or_o principality_n thus_o paâ—…_n it_o imply_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a father_n or_o the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o father_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v attribute_v as_o to_o abraham_n here_o so_o to_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jacob_n act._n 7._o 8_o 9_o and_o to_o david_n act._n 3._o 29._o abraham_n be_v call_v patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jaacob_n be_v so_o style_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o head_n and_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o several_a tribe_n daâ—…id_v have_v this_o title_n give_v he_o for_o excellency_n sake_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prime_n and_o principal_a father_n or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o father_n
appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d among_o other_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o promise_n â—…tain_v to_o they_o rom._n 9_o 4._o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o inâ—…amy_n 〈◊〉_d be_v alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2._o 12._o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n there_o be_v no_o other_o right_n whereby_o hope_n we_o may_v claim_v any_o thing_n man_n by_o his_o fall_n utter_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d happiness_n wherein_o god_n make_v he_o it_o be_v god_n free_a promise_n that_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o other_o happiness_n gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o they_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o god_n â—…ses_n have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v to_o their_o happiness_n for_o what_o good_a thing_n be_v there_o whereof_o god_n have_v not_o make_v promise_n believer_n have_v much_o cause_n to_o rest_v hereupon_o and_o to_o rejoice_v herein_o let_v 〈◊〉_d brag_v of_o their_o outward_a privilege_n the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d infidelity_n they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d let_v worlding_n brag_v of_o their_o outward_a preferment_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d like_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o in_o general_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d these_o promise_n col._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o phil._n 1._o 27._o in_o particular_a we_o ought_v hereupon_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o â—…wise_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n chap._n 4._o v._n 1_o 6._o 2._o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o those_o promise_n 3._o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o we_o moderate_v our_o care_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o here_o jer._n 45._o 5._o 4._o it_o become_v we_o to_o rest_v content_a in_o the_o state_n where_o god_n set_v we_o have_v such_o promise_n as_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v enough_o 5._o these_o promise_n shall_v make_v we_o with_o patience_n expect_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o need_n that_o the_o best_a have_v of_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o phrase_n he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n be_v infer_v upon_o melchisedecs_n blessing_n give_v instance_n that_o the_o best_a faith_n need_v strengthen_v melchisedecs_n blessing_n be_v by_o way_n of_o ratification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o abraham_n have_v now_o consider_v what_o a_o man_n abraham_n be_v and_o how_o great_a his_o faith_n be_v yet_o this_o mean_n of_o blessing_n be_v use_v to_o ratify_v the_o same_o for_o this_o end_n god_n add_v promise_v to_o promise_v and_o his_o oath_n also_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 97._o the_o ground_n hereof_o rest_v not_o in_o ourselves_o for_o 1._o as_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o so_o we_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v cause_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mark_n 9_o 24._o 2._o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o best_a which_o be_v weak_a when_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a matth._n 26._o 41._o 3._o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o many_o temptation_n the_o better_a man_n be_v the_o more_o will_v satan_n seek_v to_o fist_n they_o luke_n 22._o 31._o how_o diligent_a shall_v man_n hereupon_o be_v in_o observe_v what_o mean_v god_n have_v â—…ctified_v for_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o how_o conscionable_a in_o use_v the_o same_o above_o all_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o god_n be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o give_v man_n over_o to_o themselves_o which_o if_o he_o do_v satan_n will_v soon_o take_v a_o advantage_n against_o they_o take_v instance_n hereof_o in_o peter_n example_n matth._n 26._o 69._o etc._n etc._n §._o 46._o of_o undeniable_a principle_n vers._n 7._o the_o general_a proposition_n note_v §_o 43._o be_v here_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n express_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o he_o who_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_v so_o true_a and_o sure_o be_v this_o proposition_n as_o the_o apostle_n premise_v this_o phrase_n of_o asseveration_n without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d contradiction_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o §_o 121._o and_o translate_v strife_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d this_o general_a particle_n all_o add_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o none_o that_o be_v of_o understanding_n can_v or_o will_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o foresay_a assertion_n this_o manner_n of_o asseveration_n as_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o not_o oppose_v against_o it_o from_o this_o particular_a instance_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v this_o general_a observation_n there_o be_v principle_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o they_o admit_v no_o doubt_n or_o despute_v thereabouts_o the_o apostle_n about_o another_o and_o great_a principle_n use_v a_o like_a asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d without_o controversy_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o to_o like_o purpose_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v this_o iâ—…_n a_o faithâ—…ull_a say_n and_o worthy_a all_o accâ—…ptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 9_o 1._o some_o principle_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n these_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o all_o contradiction_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n hâ—…b_n 11._o 6._o a_o must_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o such_o be_v all_o fundamental_a principle_n 2._o there_o be_v principle_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o reason_n itself_o and_o common_a sense_n as_o they_o admit_v no_o contradiction_n such_o be_v these_o a_o true_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v within_o a_o place_n and_o it_o have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o body_n a_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n work_n of_o merit_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o reward_n meâ—…ited_v they_o on_o who_o we_o call_v must_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o papist_n be_v hereby_o discover_v in_o that_o they_o maintain_v many_o hereâ—…_n contradictory_n to_o express_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o principle_n of_o nature_n as_o those_o before_o name_v and_o sâ—…ndry_a other_o therein_o they_o contradict_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n careful_o to_o observe_v such_o principle_n and_o quiet_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o neither_o stir_v up_o needless_a controversy_n about_o they_o nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o the_o philosopher_n think_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o all_o that_o deny_v principle_n if_o a_o man_n deny_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v hot_a the_o best_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o put_v his_o finger_n or_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n §._o 47._o of_o blessing_n as_o a_o act_n of_o preeminency_n that_o principle_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v thus_o expess_v the_o less_o â—…s_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a or_o great_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d â—…etter_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 39_o this_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n yet_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o melchisedec_n v_o 1._o the_o neuter_a gender_n be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v a_o general_a proposition_n and_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n the_o other_o comparative_a great_a have_v reference_n to_o melchisedec_n who_o bless_v abraham_n v_o 1._o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n see_v chap._n 6._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o man_n may_v bless_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o all_o man_n judg._n 5._o 9_o james_n 3._o 9_o and_o among_o man_n the_o less_o in_o many_o case_n bless_v the_o great_a as_o solomon_n a_o king_n bless_v his_o people_n
so_o the_o people_n bless_v he_o 1_o king_n 8._o 55_o 66._o mean_a person_n that_o be_v relieve_v bless_v great_a one_o that_o relieve_v they_o job._n 31._o 20._o the_o blessing_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o blessing_n of_o ratification_n whereby_o melchisedec_n assure_v abraham_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o he_o this_o melchisedec_n do_v as_o a_o minister_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o all_o which_o function_n he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n thus_o be_v all_o they_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n or_o relation_n to_o other_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o in_o god_n name_n assure_v they_o of_o god_n blessing_n to_o they_o or_o at_o least_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o authoritative_a kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o argue_v superiority_n in_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d parent_n governor_n of_o family_n governor_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n have_v a_o power_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o bless_v see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 1._o §_o 12._o object_n king_n and_o other_o governor_n be_v oft_o time_n among_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n bless_v be_v minister_n thereupon_o great_a than_o king_n or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d answ._n though_o in_o their_o person_n and_o civil_a government_n king_n and_o other_o governor_n be_v great_a than_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o such_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n 〈◊〉_d their_o office_n be_v great_a than_o the_o foresay_a person_n for_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v god_n mouth_n they_o command_v in_o god_n name_n they_o exhort_v to_o do_v god_n 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o bless_v in_o god_n name_n 1._o this_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o ministerial_a function_n 2._o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o have_v that_o call_n in_o high_a account_n and_o to_o believe_v godâ—…_n word_n preach_v by_o they_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o the_o main_a point_n here_o prove_v be_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d by_o consequence_n then_o levi_n and_o his_o priesthood_n great_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d levites_n and_o that_o thereupon_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o answerable_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d way_n prefer_v melchisedec_n as_o a_o type_n bless_a abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a christ_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n do_v not_o only_o bless_v little_a child_n mar._n 10._o 16._o but_o also_o upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d on_o into_o heaven_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a his_o apostle_n luk._n 24._o 50_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a §._o 48._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 7._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7._o 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 6._o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d bless_a he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n 7._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a vers._n 5._o the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o melchisedecs_n greatness_n above_o abraham_n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o former_a argument_n 2._o another_o argument_n the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o â—…evites_n hereof_o be_v two_o branch_n one_o concern_v the_o levite_n the_o other_o melchisedec_n in_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o person_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o relation_n son_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o select_a company_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n namely_o some_o of_o they_o 2._o by_o their_o function_n which_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o by_o their_o right_n to_o it_o in_o this_o word_n receive_v the_o foresay_a function_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o privilege_n appertain_v 〈◊〉_d hereabout_o four_o point_n be_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n to_o take_v tithe_n 2._o their_o warrant_n for_o it_o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n 3._o the_o rule_n according_a to_o law_n 4._o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o take_v tithe_n these_o be_v 1._o general_o express_v the_o people_n 2._o particular_o describe_v and_o that_o by_o a_o double_a relation_n 1._o to_o themselves_o in_o this_o word_n brethren_n 2._o to_o their_o common_a father_n in_o set_v he_o down_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n though_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o come_v from_o he_o they_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n the_o other_o part_n of_o difference_n declare_v two_o point_n 1._o wherein_o melchisedec_n agree_v with_o levi_n he_o receive_v tithe_n vers._n 6._o 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v hereof_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v tithe_n abraham_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o melchisedecs_n greatness_n be_v prove_v be_v a_o act_n of_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o part_n hereabout_o observe_v 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n 2._o a_o inference_n make_v thereupon_o in_o the_o substance_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o act_n perform_v bless_a 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n vers._n 7._o the_o inference_n be_v a_o excellency_n in_o set_v down_o whereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o with_o this_o asseveration_n without_o all_o contradiâ—…_n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o that_o bless_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v he_o that_o do_v bless_v be_v great_a the_o other_o less_o §._o 49._o of_o the_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 7._o 5_o 6_o 7._o i._o the_o excellency_n of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n be_v a_o certain_a truth_n this_o note_n of_o asseveration_n very_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 37._o ii_o all_o leâ—…ies_n son_n have_v not_o the_o same_o dignity_n they_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o see_v §_o 37._o iii_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o choice_n office_n so_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 37._o iv._o trâ—…e_v priest_n be_v depute_v to_o that_o office_n they_o receive_v it_o see_v §_o 37._o v._o 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a to_o priest_n they_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o receive_v they_o see_v §_o 39_o vi_o god_n command_v be_v a_o good_a warrant_n it_o be_v the_o levite_n warrant_v see_v §_o 39_o vii_o god_n command_n be_v order_v according_a to_o law_n hereof_o be_v give_v a_o particular_a instance_n see_v §_o 39_o viii_o all_o sort_n pay_v tithe_n under_o this_o word_n people_n all_o sort_n be_v comprise_v see_v §_o 39_o ix_o a_o office_n may_v give_v a_o dignity_n over_o equal_n this_o phrase_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n imply_v a_o equality_n yet_o priest_n have_v a_o dignity_n above_o other_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o loin_n see_v §_o 41._o x._o priest_n and_o other_o be_v brethren_n for_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n see_v §_o 41._o vers._n 6._o xi_o melchisedecs_n pedigree_n be_v not_o count_v from_o man_n this_o be_v here_o express_o affirm_v see_v §_o 42._o xii_o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o father_n of_o levi_n namely_o of_o abraham_n see_v §_o 42._o xiii_o there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a kind_n of_o blessing_n such_o a_o one_o be_v here_o mention_v see_v §_o 43._o fourteen_o priest_n have_v a_o power_n to_o bless_v authoritative_o so_o do_v melchisedec_n see_v §_o 43._o xv._n the_o â—…aith_n of_o the_o best_a need_v strengthen_v instance_n abraham_n see_v §_o 45._o xvi_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v here_o note_v as_o one_o of_o abraham_n privilege_n see_v §_o 44._o verse_n 7._o xvii_o there_o be_v unquestionable_a truth_n even_o such_o as_o be_v without_o all_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 46._o xviii_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n in_o this_o be_v melchisedec_n great_a see_v §_o 47._o xix_o to_o be_v bless_v be_v a_o act_n of_o inferiority_n in_o this_o be_v abraham_n less_o see_v §_o 47._o xx._n christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v
be_v mollify_v this_o phrase_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v a_o mollify_a phrase_n see_v §_o 55._o ii_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 56._o iii_o child_n in_o their_o parent_n do_v thing_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v see_v §_o 56_o 57_o iu._n difficult_a and_o doubtful_a point_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n see_v §_o 58._o v._o child_n be_v in_o their_o parent_n loin_n a_o instance_n hereof_o be_v give_v in_o levy_n see_v §_o 59_o vi_o relation_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n continue_v generation_n after_o generation_n this_o description_n of_o the_o time_n of_o levi's_fw-la be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n even_o when_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d he_o prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 56._o §._o 61._o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n to_o melchisedecs_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o the_o excellency_n typical_o set_v out_o about_o melchisedec_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o find_v in_o christ_n the_o truth_n here_o further_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o way_n of_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o far_o christ_n priesthood_n excel_v aaron_n the_o jew_n have_v aaron_n priesthood_n in_o high_a account_n and_o so_o rest_v on_o that_o as_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v christ_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v their_o mind_n from_o aaron_n priesthood_n to_o christ_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v far_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o foresay_a dissimilitude_n be_v exemplify_v in_o seven_o particular_n see_v §_o 1._o levi'â—…_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o dissimilitude_n be_v in_o the_o mutability_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o former_a priesthood_n the_o imperfection_n thereof_o be_v infer_v which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o â—…on_n thus_o if_o therefore_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n there_o need_v no_o other_o 〈◊〉_d there_o need_v another_o priesthood_n therefore_o perfection_n be_v not_o by_o the_o leviticall_a thus_o this_o conditional_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o strong_a negation_n the_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v melchisedec_n who_o have_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o concern_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n â—…pified_v by_o melchisedec_n and_o witness_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o therefore_o be_v so_o perfection_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d perfection_n see_v chap._n â—…_n â—…_n 10._o §_o 97._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a latitude_n of_o perfection_n namely_o for_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d absoluteness_n as_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v thereto_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o absolute_a for_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o text_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d his_o posterity_n execute_v under_o the_o law_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v priesthood_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d use_v before_o v_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n see_v §_o 37._o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a 81._o this_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o many_o argument_n which_o we_o shall_v note_v in_o their_o due_a place_n perfection_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o furnish_n of_o man_n with_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a it_o comprise_v under_o it_o effectual_a vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n yea_o and_o glorification_n that_o priesthood_n can_v not_o by_o true_a grace_n bring_v man_n to_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o those_o priest_n offer_v up_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v never_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a heb_n 10._o 1._o quest._n why_o then_o be_v this_o priesthood_n ordain_v answ._n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o see_v §_o 68_o this_o point_n discover_v sundry_a dotage_n jew_n 1._o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n no_o high_o then_o to_o this_o priesthood_n whereon_o they_o rest_v and_o build_v their_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o no_o not_o when_o this_o be_v actual_o â—…gated_v and_o another_o more_o perfect_a actual_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o herein_o they_o pervert_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o main_a 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o appoint_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o afford_v they_o some_o easy_a step_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n to_o ascend_v upon_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n the_o better_a thereby_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v be_v then_o to_o come_v god_n therefore_o afford_v mean_n answerable_a to_o their_o condition_n to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d their_o hope_n but_o they_o make_v those_o mean_n a_o occasion_n to_o withhold_v or_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o christ._n such_o a_o error_n this_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v therewith_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2._o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o dagon_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 2._o the_o dotage_n of_o christian_a jew_n or_o jewish_a christian_n who_o conform_v themselves_o 49._o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n if_o the_o forename_a error_n of_o they_o who_o never_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o heinous_a as_o be_v before_o show_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o thereupon_o profess_v christ_n will_v induce_v a_o priesthood_n contrary_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o who_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d ceremony_n bring_v in_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n under_o which_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v first_o establish_v do_v not_o these_o cross_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o not_o advance_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n against_o christ_n and_o make_v christ_n priesthood_n imperfect_a 3._o the_o dotage_n of_o papist_n who_o do_v direct_o establish_v another_o priesthood_n which_o priest_n be_v neither_o jewish_a nor_o christian_a nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n a_o monstrous_a priesthood_n such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o for_o 1._o their_o priest_n be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v 2._o their_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v be_v unbloody_a and_o yet_o for_o sin_n but_o without_o shâ—…dding_n of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o 3._o they_o make_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o 4._o they_o say_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o which_o melchisedec_n bring_v forth_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v be_v indeed_o mere_a creature_n yet_o they_o call_v they_o their_o
16_o 17._o so_o be_v other_o servant_n of_o god_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o among_o other_o moses_n and_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o those_o two_o encouragement_n which_o be_v of_o most_o force_n to_o quicken_v any_o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d both_o propound_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n the_o lord_n gracious_a 〈◊〉_d and_o bountiful_a remuneration_n matth._n 25._o 21._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o god_n frequent_o manifest_v some_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o special_a favour_n to_o his_o servant_n while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d calling_n the_o lord_n first_o appear_v unto_o moses_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o his_o purpose_n of_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n over_o his_o people_n while_o he_o be_v keep_v the_o sleep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n exod._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v his_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o elisha_n be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n while_o he_o be_v plough_v 1_o king_n 19_o 1â—…_n the_o good_a tiding_n that_o old_a zacharias_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n luk._n 1._o 11._o the_o first_o bless_a tiding_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d birth_n be_v bring_v to_o shepherd_n while_o they_o be_v keep_v their_o flock_n luk._n 2._o 8._o etc._n etc._n many_o like_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o god_n approbation_n of_o man_n diligence_n 〈◊〉_d faithfulness_n in_o their_o particular_a calling_n of_o diligence_n in_o our_o undertake_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63_o 64._o and_o chap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o lituâ—…gy_n §_o 79._o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n i_o may_v further_o infer_v that_o as_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o ordinance_n proper_a to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o we_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o altar_n and_o ordinance_n proper_a to_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v another_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d another_o priesthood_n we_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n proper_a thereto_o upon_o those_o we_o must_v give_v attendance_n as_o they_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v so_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v heb._n 13._o 10._o §._o 74._o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o four_o verse_n be_v add_v both_o as_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o also_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v another_o then_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ausall_n conjunction_n shew_v that_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o reason_n the_o adjective_n translate_v evident_a be_v a_o compound_n proper_o it_o signify_v before_o manifest_a or_o manifest_v before_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 24_o 25._o but_o here_o the_o preposition_n add_v emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o 15._o sundry_a compound_n very_o manifest_a which_o emphasis_n our_o english_a imply_v under_o this_o word_n evident_a hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o unquestionable_a truth_n this_o title_n our_o lord_n have_v reference_n to_o christ._n lord_n set_v out_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 128._o this_o relative_a our_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v it_o christ_n then_o be_v iâ—…_n special_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n church_n use_v this_o correlative_a our_o join_v with_o lord_n in_o their_o salutation_n gal._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 2._o in_o their_o gratulation_n eph._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o in_o their_o benediction_n rom._n 1â—…_n 24._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o and_o on_o sundry_a other_o occasion_n yea_o many_o time_n believer_n do_v appropriate_v this_o relation_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n thus_o my_o lord_n psal._n 110._o 1._o john_n 20._o 28._o this_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n â—…eth_v unto_o he_o sundry_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o god_n ordination_n for_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o this_o his_o son_n i_o have_v set_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 1._o 6._o and_o a_o apostle_n say_v god_n give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22._o 2._o by_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v madâ—…_n of_o his_o church_n he_o that_o redeem_v any_o out_o of_o bondage_n be_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d their_o â—…ord_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 2._o therefore_o these_o two_o title_n lord_n redeemer_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 43._o 14._o and_o 44._o 24._o 3._o by_o a_o mutual_a compact_n and_o couâ—…nant_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n god_n avouch_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o israel_n avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…6_n 17_o 18._o this_o be_v oft_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31._o 33._o hos._n 2._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o 9_o this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o christian_a châ—…rch_n heb._n 8._o 10._o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o take_v he_o so_o to_o be_v by_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n 4._o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o lord_n to_o give_v law_n and_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n in_o special_a to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o law_n but_o god_n word_n wherein_o his_o law_n be_v contain_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v to_o his_o church_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 15._o 5._o by_o a_o special_a care_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o bousholâ—…_n oâ—…_n faith_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o this_o special_a relation_n do_v most_o of_o all_o bind_v those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n careful_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o with_o strong_a confidence_n to_o rest_v on_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n both_o for_o provision_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o for_o protection_n from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a §._o 75._o of_o god_n perform_v promise_n of_o the_o forementioned_a lord_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o spring_v out_o of_o juda_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o matth._n 13._o 6._o james_n 1._o 11._o oriens_fw-la a_o noun_n thence_o derive_v exorâ—…or_n signify_v the_o eâ—…st_n whence_o thâ—…_n sun_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2._o 2._o where_o a_o prophet_n resemble_v christ_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n mal._n 4._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o with_o this_o word_n in_o my_o tâ—…xt_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v here_o thus_o translate_v our_o lord_n rise_v many_o expositor_n thus_o tâ—…ke_v it_o in_o this_o place_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o uâ—…ing_v this_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o title_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v oft_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o translate_v branch_n isa._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 23._o germane_a 5._o zech._n 6._o 12._o the_o foresay_a lxx_o do_v in_o all_o those_o place_n translate_v that_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_a noun_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n juda_n be_v here_o resemble_v to_o a_o stock_n and_o christ_n to_o one_o of_o the_o branch_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o stock_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o english_a translate_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d spring_v hereby_o it_o be_v evidence_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n a_o son_n of_o man_n man_n of_o man_n juda_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 1._o to_o make_v the_o argument_n more_o clear_a for_o the_o tribe_n
another_o and_o that_o in_o time_n so_o as_o this_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v full_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o intercession_n the_o intendment_n of_o this_o phrase_n apply_v to_o christ_n to_o make_v intercession_n be_v to_o show_v thâ—…_n christ_n be_v god_n favourite_n and_o our_o advocate_n continual_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o that_o sacâ—…ifice_n which_o once_o he_o offer_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n thaâ—…_n hâ—…_n be_v god_n favourite_n be_v evidâ—…nt_v by_o this_o testimony_n which_o god_n from_o heaven_n give_v of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d express_o call_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o this_o christ_n do_v 1._o to_o present_v unto_o his_o father_n himself_o the_o price_n of_o our_o â—…demption_n 2._o to_o make_v application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o church_n time_n after_o time_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o need_n of_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o 3._o to_o make_v our_o person_n prayer_n service_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n acceptable_n god_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n nor_o yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n that_o sacrifice_n the_o reason_n which_o papist_n forge_v for_o their_o suppose_a 〈◊〉_d bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v direct_o against_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d still_o remain_v our_o priest_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o our_o priest_n still_o make_v intercession_n 〈◊〉_d we_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n 2._o we_o may_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o boldness_n at_o all_o time_n approach_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n in_o that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o also_o be_v god_n favourite_n there_o always_o â—…sent_a a_o advocate_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o cause_n good_a he_o himself_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endure_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v our_o cause_n good_a he_o be_v a_o favourite_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v hearken_v though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o have_v much_o incense_a god_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o there_o be_v hope_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o despair_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n with_o a_o holy_a insultation_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o make_v â—…nuall_a intereession_n for_o we_o when_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o horror_n of_o sin_n when_o thoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o distress_n when_o thou_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n thy_o advocate_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d commend_v thy_o case_n and_o soul_n to_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n constant_a favour_n to_o we_o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ._n 4._o this_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n of_o present_v our_o person_n prayer_n and_o all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n see_v §_o 105._o this_o relative_a to_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o person_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o verse_n it_o intend_v such_o a_o limitation_n as_o exclude_v all_o other_o so_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o joh._n 17._o 9_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 81._o §._o 107._o of_o the_o resclution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 25._o vers._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o set_v 〈◊〉_d hereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n in_o it_o 1._o a_o effect_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v it_o the_o effect_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o to_o save_v 2._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a 3._o by_o the_o extent_n to_o the_o uttermost_a 4._o by_o the_o person_n that_o be_v save_v these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o act_n they_o that_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o unto_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o mediator_n by_o christ._n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v the_o foresay_a effect_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v in_o the_o point_n propound_v there_o be_v 1._o a_o act_n he_o live_v 2._o a_o continuance_n therein_o for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o end_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n i._o christ_n excellency_n make_v he_o a_o alsufficient_a priest_n the_o general_a reference_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o all_o that_o go_v before_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 101._o ii_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v to_o save_v see_v §_o 101._o iii_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o undertake_v this_o be_v exemplisied_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o save_v see_v §_o 102._o iv._o the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v to_o the_o uttermost_a see_v §_o 103._o v._o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v save_v they_o must_v come_v see_v §_o 104._o vi_o salvation_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 104._o vii_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n christ_n be_v understand_v under_o this_o relative_a he_o see_v §_o 105._o viii_o christ_n still_o live_v as_o our_o priest_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v see_v §_o 106._o ix_o christ_n make_v intercession_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 106._o x._o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o such_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v this_o relative_a for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o such_o see_v §_o 106._o §._o 108._o of_o christ_n such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o become_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o vers._n 26._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n a_o five_o argument_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o priesthood_n difference_n of_o the_o person_n that_o execute_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v perfect_o puâ—…e_v v_o 26._o but_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n pollute_v v_o 27._o of_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 2._o 17._o §_o 172_o 173._o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n more_o evident_a premise_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o phruse_a 〈◊〉_d become_v we_o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n become_v see_v chap_n 2._o v_o 10._o §_o 86._o it_o signify_v both_o a_o decency_n or_o glory_n and_o also_o a_o necessity_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o glory_n be_v much_o set_v forth_o thereby_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v without_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o well_o therefore_o may_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o the_o like_a be_v or_o can_v be_v christ_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o melchisedec_n and_o be_v so_o far_o prefer_v before_o aaron_n as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n this_o relative_a such_o and_o that_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o how_o god_n glory_n be_v set_v out_o by_o christ_n priesthood_n wherein_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 87._o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o meetness_n a_o necessity_n for_o christ_n
of_o the_o majâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n vers._n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pitch_v and_o not_o man_n these_o two_o verse_n set_v out_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v his_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d about_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o transition_n in_o these_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v 2._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o now_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o substance_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o simple_o 2._o typical_o in_o the_o simple_a consideration_n two_o point_n be_v note_v 1._o christ_n office_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v it_o christ_n office_n be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o title_n highpriest_n 2._o amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o our_o right_n unto_o it_o in_o this_o word_n we_o have_v 2._o by_o his_o excellency_n in_o this_o relative_a such_o the_o place_n where_o he_o exercise_v his_o function_n be_v 1._o describe_v 2._o name_v the_o place_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o christ_n abode_n there_o who_o be_v set_v 2._o by_o the_o dignity_n there_o confer_v on_o he_o this_o be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n under_o 〈◊〉_d metaphor_n 1._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n namely_o of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d thereon_o in_o this_o word_n majesty_n the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o heaven_n vers._n 2._o in_o the_o typical_a consideration_n two_o like_a point_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o christ_n office_n a_o minister_n 2._o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n these_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n this_o latter_a be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n thereof_o true_a 2._o by_o the_o author_n who_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o affirmative_o which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v 2._o negative_o and_o not_o man_n doctrine_n vers._n 1._o i._o transition_n be_v useful_a the_o mention_n of_o thing_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d a_o â—…tion_n see_v §_o 2._o ii_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o discourse_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v â—…_n 2._o iii_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n so_o be_v he_o here_o call_v see_v §_o 2._o iv._o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a highpriest_n this_o be_v the_o main_a sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n see_v §_o 2._o v._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o noâ—…_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v like_o he_o this_o word_n sâ—…_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o §_o 108._o vi_o christ_n remain_v our_o priest_n before_o god_n this_o act_n be_v set_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o place_n here_o set_v down_o giveth_z proof_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 31._o vii_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n viii_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o creature_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v couch_v under_o this_o phrase_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 33._o ix_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v set_v on_o a_o throne_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3_o §_o 32._o x_o god_n be_v a_o supreme_a sovereign_n god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n the_o majesty_n which_o imply_v supreme_a sovereignty_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 32._o xi_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v his_o priesthood_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o vers._n 2._o xii_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n thus_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o affirm_v see_v §_o 3._o xiii_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n typify_v heaven_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n see_v §_o 3._o fourteen_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a see_v §_o 4._o xv._n the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n thereupon_o christ_n body_n be_v style_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n see_v §_o 5._o xvi_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v have_v reference_n to_o christ_n body_n see_v §_o 6._o xvii_o god_n workmanship_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_v to_o demonstrate_v thuâ—…_n much_o this_o negative_a be_v add_v and_o not_o man_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 8._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n vers._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o main_a and_o general_a point_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n whereby_o be_v intend_v that_o christ_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o that_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o he_o here_o prove_v from_o the_o general_a to_o a_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v up_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n therefore_o christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v also_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n quest._n what_o sacrifice_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o this_o proof_n seem_v to_o intend_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v up_o answ._n 1._o this_o phrase_n minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n intend_v a_o sacrifice_n up_o for_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o object_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o place_n where_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v pâ—…t_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o answ._n the_o same_o metaphor_n may_v in_o divers_a respect_n be_v apply_v to_o divers_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o substance_n may_v be_v set_v out_o by_o divers_a type_n rite_n and_o figure_n though_o shadow_n type_n rite_n and_o figure_n be_v divers_a thing_n one_o different_a from_o another_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v answer_v to_o they_o all_o namely_o in_o divers_a and_o different_a respect_n thus_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n who_o be_v offer_v up_o the_o altar_n as_o god_n who_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n as_o god-man_n who_o offer_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n the_o incense_n the_o shewbread_n the_o table_n the_o light_n and_o of_o other_o type_n use_v under_o the_o law_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o noah_n ark_n of_o the_o clooâ—…_n that_o cover_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n of_o mannathâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n of_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o of_o other_o like_a type_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n both_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d sacrificeâ—…_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n therein_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o tabernacle_n â—…ed_v christ_n body_n be_v show_v §_o 5._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v evident_a by_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 20._o 10._o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o three_o verse_n have_v be_v handâ—…_n before_o of_o christ_n a_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o etc._n etc._n of_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d very_a word_n of_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o of_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o a_o special_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n rest_v hereon_o because_o every_o high-priâ—…_a appoint_v be_v ordain_v to_o
old_a 2._o by_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n in_o this_o word_n be_v ready_a or_o nigh_o doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o new_a one_o this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o numeral_a particle_n first_o ii_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v aâ—…_n old_a covenant_n it_o be_v here_o so_o call_v iii_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o first_o covenant_n old_a so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o make_v iv._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a by_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o this_o phrase_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a v._o that_o which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v disannul_v can_v stand_v this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n for_o abrâ—…gating_a the_o old_a covenant_n employ_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v decay_v vi_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o selâ—…_n feeble_a will_v fail_v this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o reason_n employ_v under_o this_o word_n wax_v old_a vii_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v abrogate_a this_o word_n vanish_v away_o giveth_z proof_n hereunto_o viii_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d ready_a 〈◊〉_d be_v nigh_o intendâ—…th_v as_o much_o â—…_n 1._o a_o general_a analysis_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n his_o chapter_n contain_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o this_o general_a proposition_n christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n the_o general_a proposition_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o high-priest_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n pitch_v heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o hereupon_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o asâ—…_n that_o by_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a heb._n 8._o 13._o of_o the_o foresay_a exemplification_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o sundry_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o v_o 11._o 2._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o draw_v all_o to_o two_o head_n 2._o he_o branch_v out_o those_o head_n into_o their_o several_a part_n the_o two_o headâ—…_n be_v 1._o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n v_o 1._o the_o place_n be_v first_o touch_v upon_o and_o distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n which_o be_v style_v the_o first_o and_o second_o tabernacle_n he_o distinct_o show_v what_o be_v the_o most_o memorable_a type_n in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o first_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o 1._o the_o candlestick_n 2._o the_o table_n 3._o the_o shewbread_n v_o 2._o in_o the_o latter_a he_o mention_v seven_o 1._o the_o golden_a censer_n 2._o the_o ark._n 3._o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n 4._o aaroâ—…s_n rod_n that_o bud_v 5._o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 6._o the_o cherubin_n 7._o the_o mercy_n seat_n v_o 4_o 5._o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n one_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n v_o 6._o the_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n these_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v v_o 7._o 2._o particular_o explicate_v in_o the_o explication_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o general_a signification_n 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o their_o general_a signification_n be_v that_o there_o be_v another_o holy_a place_n and_o holy_a service_n to_o come_v for_o perfect_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o v._n 8_o 9_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v external_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n v_o 10._o 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o eleven_o verse_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o confirm_v in_o the_o general_a two_o point_n be_v express_v 1._o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a tabernâ—…cle_n which_o be_v heaven_n itself_o v_o 11._o 2._o that_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o waâ—…_n of_o infinite_a value_n this_o value_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o thus_o express_v have_v obtainedeteâ—…nall_a redemption_n v_o 12._o he_o begin_v his_o confirmation_n with_o the_o latter_a point_n which_o he_o â—…meth_v 1._o by_o a_o argument_n of_o unequal_o the_o great_a be_v infer_v from_o the_o less_o the_o less_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o the_o great_a be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n v_o 14._o the_o former_a point_n that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o office_n which_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o â—…amely_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n v_o 15._o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o v_o 16._o 2._o by_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o testament_n without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o 2._o comparative_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n the_o truth_n must_v be_v like_o the_o type_n but_o the_o type_n be_v with_o blood_n therefore_o the_o truth_n also_o must_v be_v so_o v_o 18._o that_o of_o type_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n 1._o by_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o blood_n v_o 19_o 2._o by_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n there_o with_o v_o 19_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o warrant_n that_o moses_n have_v v_o 20._o 3._o by_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n 4._o by_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n v_o 21._o 5._o by_o purge_v almost_o all_o thing_n with_o blood_n v_o 22._o all_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n be_v amplify_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o course_n in_o this_o phrase_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n v_o 22._o from_o the_o foresay_a premise_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o main_a point_n that_o the_o type_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o conseâ—…rating_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o v_o 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_v that_o main_a point_n concern_v the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o blood_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n than_o they_o under_o the_o law_n he_o return_v to_o other_o point_n oâ—…_n difference_n betwixt_o legal_a priest_n and_o christ._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o priest_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o here_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o five_o 24._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o enter_v once_o every_o year_n but_o christ_n once_o â—…or_a all_o v_o 25_o 26._o this_o latter_a be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o death_n which_o be_v but_o once_o v_o 27._o 2._o by_o the_o perfect_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bless_a issue_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d §._z 2._o of_o grant_v truth_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n heb._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v ratify_v thereby_o here_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o which_o be_v comparative_o resemble_v it_o to_o the_o legal_a priest_n manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o office_n but_o so_o as_o he_o far_o prefer_v christ._n the_o comparison_n be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o priest_n manner_n of_o execute_v their_o function_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n in_o the_o latter_a christ_n manner_n of_o execute_v he_o from_o v_o 11._o to_o chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o the_o
execution_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n office_n be_v set_v out_o by_o several_a rite_n and_o type_n appertain_v thereto_o which_o be_v general_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o general_a proposition_n be_v thus_o knit_v to_o the_o former_a discourse_n then_o very_o the_o first_o oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o true_o even_o the_o first_o oâ—…_n the_o adverb_n translate_v very_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o of_o the_o conjunction_n translate_v then_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 82._o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o necessary_o understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o this_o covenant_n and_o call_v it_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v the_o general_a proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n manifest_v a_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v about_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o objection_n may_v be_v this_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n why_o be_v it_o abrogate_a in_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o apostle_n first_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o it_o have_v indeed_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o with_o all_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v external_a and_o carnal_a impose_v only_o for_o a_o time_n v_o 10._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o matter_n â—…f_a dispute_n a_o truth_n must_v be_v grant_v even_o to_o that_o against_o which_o we_o speak_v against_o thus_o this_o apostle_n who_o set_v himself_o to_o abase_v levi_n in_o comparison_n oâ—…_n melchisedec_n grant_v levy_n prerogative_n in_o receive_v tithe_n heb._n 7._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o be_v very_o earnest_a against_o circumcision_n and_o other_o point_n of_o judaisme_n grant_v a_o prâ—…ferment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o christ_n who_o denounce_v fearful_a woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n grant_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n matth._n 23._o 2._o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v verity_n rather_o than_o envy_v and_o desire_v of_o maintain_v truth_n rather_o than_o a_o contradict_a spirit_n that_o move_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o say_v against_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n §._o 3._o of_o legal_a ordinance_n oâ—…_n divine_a service_n this_o numeral_a note_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o reason_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o â—…_n 7._o §_o 27._o of_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ordinance_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v just_a or_o righteous_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o which_o word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o this_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v sometime_o translate_a righteousness_n rom._n 2._o 26._o and_o 8._o 4._o rev._n 19_o 8._o sometime_o judgement_n which_o be_v always_o righteous_a rom._n 1._o 32._o rev._n 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d justification_n rom._n 5._o 16._o and_o sometime_o ordinance_n as_o here_o and_o verse_n 10._o and_o luk._n 1._o 6._o god_n ordinance_n and_o such_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v all_o righteous_a in_o their_o season_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d divine_a service_n see_v heb._n 8._o v_o 5._o §_o 12._o there_o be_v two_o head_n of_o type_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v style_v ordinance_n oâ—…_n divine_a service_n the_o other_o a_o worldly_a tubernacle_n some_o divide_v that_o first_o head_n into_o two_o branch_n 1._o ordinance_n 2._o service_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o have_v the_o termination_n both_o of_o the_o genitive_a case_n singular_a and_o also_o of_o the_o accusative_a plural_a and_o there_o be_v no_o article_n join_v to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o who_o make_v these_o two_o distinct_a head_n thus_o distinguish_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a they_o interpret_v justification_n that_o be_v expiation_n which_o be_v legal_o and_o external_o take_v be_v effect_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o by_o their_o many_o sacriâ—…ices_n and_o oblation_n by_o their_o water_n of_o purification_n and_o such_o other_o rite_n they_o be_v legal_o cleanse_v and_o expiation_n be_v make_v thereby_o leu._n 4._o 20_o 26_o 31_o 35_o numb_a 19_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a translate_v divine_a service_n they_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o very_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n themselves_o as_o sacrifice_n oblation_n wash_n feast_n and_o such_o like_a but_o see_v the_o end_n of_o these_o rite_n be_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o expiate_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o join_v the_o rite_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o together_o as_o our_o english_a and_o other_o judicious_a translator_n and_o learned_a expositor_n have_v do_v for_o the_o word_n will_v very_o well_o bear_v this_o interpretation_n thus_o they_o show_v that_o legal_a rite_n in_o their_o time_n be_v sacred_a and_o religious_a ordinancâ—…s_n sacred_a of_o divine_a service_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o mean_n of_o expiation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v appropriate_v to_o divine_a service_n and_o so_o translate_v and_o service_n oâ—…_n god_n v_o 6._o object_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n then_o say_v that_o they_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n v_o 10_o answ._n he_o deny_v not_o the_o outward_a legal_a service_n and_o purge_v whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o spiritual_a purge_n but_o he_o deny_v inward_a spiritual_a expiation_n by_o they_o and_o that_o of_o themselves_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n ordain_v such_o external_a service_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 49_o 50._o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o wisdom_n he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o put_v off_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a age_n thereof_o yâ—…t_o will_v he_o not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o nourish_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o pacify_v their_o conscience_n for_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v by_o their_o legal_a expiation_n which_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o chrisâ—…s_n death_n their_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v §._o 4._o of_o the_o jewish_a sanctuary_n the_o second_o head_n of_o typâ—…s_n here_o mention_v be_v style_v a_o 〈◊〉_d worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v sanctuary_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a which_o be_v of_o the_o newâ—…er_a gender_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o thing_n or_o place_n here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o place_n wherein_o all_o the_o typical_a rite_n and_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v exercise_v hereoâ—…_n see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o this_o be_v here_o call_v worldly_a in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n v_o 11._o and_o chap._n 8._o 2._o this_o 〈◊〉_d epiâ—…hite_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v world_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o sanctuary_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v call_v a_o be_v tabernacle_n it_o be_v make_v here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v earthly_a subject_a to_o decay_v which_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o portable_a temple_n make_v of_o pole_n board_n &_o beasts-skin_n which_o may_v at_o pleasure_n be_v take_v down_o and_o rear_v up_o again_o thâ—…_n room_n within_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o silk_n curtain_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v â—…or_a people_n to_o assemble_v together_o for_o divine_a worship_n there_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o appear_v ex._n 29._o 43._o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o israelite_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rear_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n exod._n 40._o 2._o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o fashion_n which_o god_n show_v unto_o moseâ—…_n in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25._o 40._o it_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—…lomons_n temple_n be_v build_v at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o that_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d â—…here_o lay_v up_o 1_o king_n 8._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o it_o typify_v 〈◊〉_d eâ—…angelicall_a and_o celestial_a truth_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n himself_o express_v 〈◊〉_d particular_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d only_a in_o general_n it_o be_v to_o be_v
the_o ark._n so_o as_o all_o these_o type_n the_o ark_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n etc._n etc._n be_v employ_v to_o be_v together_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n §._o 22._o of_o manna_n the_o three_o holy_a type_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o express_v 1._o the_o type_n itself_o 2._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v the_o more_o distinct_o record_v and_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n which_o prefigure_v a_o truth_n to_o come_v but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v up_o god_n promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o for_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o we_o of_o it_o â—…aith_v the_o apostle_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a meaâ—…_n manna_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o christian_n eat_v that_o be_v christ_n himself_o his_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o the_o history_n of_o manna_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la we_o will_v consider_v it_o 1._o in_o general_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o main_a truth_n 2._o in_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n whereby_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n will_v more_o clear_o be_v manifest_v as_o other_o type_n so_o this_o typify_v christ._n for_o as_o the_o rock_n whereof_o the_o israelite_n drink_v be_v christ_n so_o be_v manna_n the_o hide_a manna_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o manna_n set_v out_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 17._o christ_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n as_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n i_o food_n 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a bread_n say_v christ_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v giâ—…e_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o hunger_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v earnest_o to_o desire_v he_o &_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o make_v man_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o on_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o our_o body_n do_v not_o more_o need_v food_n than_o our_o soul_n need_v christ_n nor_o can_v corpâ—…rall_a food_n do_v such_o good_a to_o our_o body_n as_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o israeliâ—…es_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v when_o they_o want_v bread_n exod._n 16._o 3._o by_o this_o type_n let_v we_o bring_v our_o heart_n more_o to_o desire_n christ_n so_o shall_v we_o make_v good_a use_n of_o he_o §._o 23._o of_o the_o name_n the_o author_n the_o place_n and_o kind_a of_o food_n pâ—…efigured_v under_o manna_n about_o this_o three_o type_n sundry_a particular_a circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v due_o obâ—…erved_v 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v 4._o the_o kind_a of_o food_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v gather_v and_o use_v it_o 6._o the_o mean_n of_o reap_v benefit_n by_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n be_v thus_o express_v it_o be_v manna_n exod._n 16._o 15._o manna_n the_o word_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o retain_v in_o the_o greek_a latin_a english_a and_o other_o language_n manna_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o prepare_v jonah_n 2._o 1._o it_o signify_v also_o to_o distribute_v or_o appoint_v dan._n 1._o 10._o this_o word_n according_a to_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o intend_v a_o portion_n prepare_v wisdom_n 16._o 20._o this_o typify_v christ_n as_o a_o portion_n prepare_v for_o we_o of_o christ_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v as_o be_v say_v of_o that_o portion_n which_o elkanah_n give_v to_o hannah_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a portion_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 5._o no_o such_o portion_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o child_n to_o man_n herein_o we_o may_v well_o rest_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 16._o 5._o so_o as_o we_o may_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o this_o portion_n phil._n 3._o 8._o 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v and_o withal_o the_o lord_n say_v hereupon_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n exod._n 16._o 12_o 15._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o manna_n be_v first_o give_v in_o such_o distress_n for_o want_n of_o food_n as_o none_o can_v help_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o distress_n so_o move_v his_o bowel_n as_o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o christ_n himself_o thus_o apply_v this_o point_n my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n joh._n 6._o 32._o this_o world_n be_v as_o destitute_a of_o spiritual_a food_n as_o the_o wilderness_n be_v of_o corporal_a and_o god_n be_v as_o much_o move_v with_o our_o spiritual_a need_n as_o with_o their_o corporal_n much_o do_v this_o commend_v both_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n thing_n give_v by_o great_a person_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v seasonable_o give_v in_o great_a need_n and_o for_o singular_a use_n be_v high_o esteem_v 3._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o manna_n come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4._o psal._n heaven_n 78._o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v so_o order_v to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n yea_o also_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v also_o call_v angel_n food_n psal._n 78._o 25._o object_n christ_n say_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 31._o answ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o moses_n of_o the_o low_a heaven_n where_o the_o cloud_n be_v for_o from_o thence_o manna_n fall_v 2._o christ_n especial_o intend_v the_o quality_n of_o that_o manna_n that_o be_v be_v not_o as_o he_o himself_o heavenly_a yet_o by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o that_o manna_n fall_v be_v typify_v that_o christ_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 33_o 51._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o by_o assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o add_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o food_n thing_n far_o 〈◊〉_d be_v high_o esteem_v d._n this_o food_n be_v fetchr_n as_o far_o as_o from_o heaven_n yea_o it_o be_v heavenly_a food_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v 4._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o food_n manna_n be_v thus_o describe_v a_o small_a round_a thing_n as_o small_a as_o the_o hour_n frost_n on_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v like_o coriander_n seed_n white_a and_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o be_v like_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n exod._n 16._o 14_o 31._o in_o this_o description_n four_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o grain_n it_o be_v small_a thus_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v become_v food_n for_o we_o be_v make_v small_a that_o be_v mean_v and_o of_o grain_n no_o reputation_n isa._n 43._o 2_o etc._n etc._n phil._n â—…_n 7._o as_o christ_n become_v poor_a to_o we_o two_o cor._n 8._o 9_o so_o he_o become_v small_a to_o make_v we_o great_a 2._o the_o figure_n of_o the_o grain_n it_o be_v round_o not_o as_o wheat_n but_o coriander_n seed_n this_o round_o figure_n â—…oteth_v out_o a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n as_o four_o square_a set_v out_o steadiness_n and_o stability_n rev._n 21._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d typifi_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n col._n â—…_n 19_o 3._o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v white_a this_o colour_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o purity_n white_a 〈◊〉_d 51._o 7._o rev._n 7._o 14._o this_o typify_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 26._o my_o belove_a be_v white_a say_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v more_o perfect_o trust_v to_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v more_o bold_o in_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n though_o we_o be_v black_a yet_o
their_o life_n yet_o neither_o their_o body_n nor_o their_o clothes_n be_v consume_v let._n 10._o 5._o a_o like_a instance_n of_o mercy_n remember_v in_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o that_o prophet_n who_o be_v slay_v but_o not_o devour_v by_o a_o lion_n 1_o king_n 13._o 24._o to_o the_o four_o this_o phrase_n his_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o just_o deserve_v it_o it_o imply_v the_o same_o thing_n thâ—…_n this_o phrase_n do_v he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o only_o make_v himself_o accessary_a to_o another_o sin_n by_o not_o make_v it_o know_v leu._n 5._o 1._o to_o the_o five_o the_o apostle_n resemblance_n be_v of_o unequal_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o less_o so_o as_o that_o place_n rather_o make_v against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o a_o sin_n less_o than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n escape_v not_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v note_v to_o keep_v some_o weak_a one_o from_o despair_n who_o from_o the_o forename_a text_n numb_a 15._o 30_o have_v infer_v that_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n the_o apostle_n use_v such_o 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n as_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n because_o every_o sin_n proceed_v from_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o also_o by_o just_a consequence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o extenuation_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n much_o more_o more_o heinous_a sin_n heb._n 10._o 28_o 29._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o a_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n leu._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 15._o 27._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o slip_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o least_o slip_n be_v against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o strict_a as_o it_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o every_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o vain_a distinction_n betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n hereof_o venial_a see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 2._o this_o manifest_v their_o deceit_n who_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o plea._n sin_v on_o ignorance_n and_o error_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 3._o a_o like_a conceit_n or_o rather_o deceit_n be_v they_o who_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o puritanisâ—…_n sin_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o small_a sin_n christ_n say_v that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o 4._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v thorough_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a error_n we_o may_v find_v out_o our_o error_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal._n 19_o 12._o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o very_o watchful_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n even_o error_n 6._o minister_n on_o this_o ground_n ought_v so_o to_o instruct_v their_o people_n as_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n 7._o it_o concern_v people_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o error_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 7._o thiâ—…_n verse_n setâ—…eth_v down_o special_a sanction_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n hereof_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o perform_v his_o function_n 2._o the_o particular_a duty_n that_o he_o perform_v 1._o the_o place_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o word_n the_o second_o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o restraint_n in_o these_o two_o word_n alone_o once_o 2._o by_o the_o extent_n every_o year_n the_o duty_n that_o he_o perform_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o he_o carry_v in_o blood_n he_o go_v not_o without_o blood_n 2._o that_o he_o offer_v this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o for_o himself_o 2._o for_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v error_n doctrine_n i._o the_o law_n have_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v here_o express_o name_v see_v §_o 40._o ii_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n see_v §_o 40._o iii_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 40._o four_o the_o highpriest_n go_v every_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy-place_n this_o also_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 41._o v._o the_o highpriest_n go_v but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v §_o 41._o vi_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o those_o that_o appear_v before_o god_n see_v §_o 43._o vii_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o expiate_a sin_n this_o phrase_n not_o without_o blood_n intend_v these_o two_o point_n see_v §_o 43._o viii_o the_o highpriest_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n see_v §_o 44._o ix_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v his_o own_o sin_n these_o two_o point_n arise_v from_o the_o high-priest_n act_n in_o offer_v for_o himself_o see_v §_o 44._o x._o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 44._o xi_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n error_n see_v §_o 44._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n heb._n 9_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v both_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o service_n which_o be_v do_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n he_o proceed_v to_o set_v out_o their_o end_n and_o use_n v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o general_a end_n and_o principal_a use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o god_n people_n mind_n unto_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v more_o diligent_o to_o heed_n what_o he_o shall_v deliver_v hereabout_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v moses_n declare_v those_o type_n and_o service_n which_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o but_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o so_o do_v moses_n oâ—…_n the_o holy-ghost_n testify_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v signify_v imply_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v evident_a certain_a and_o manifest_a as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o gal_n 3._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o another_o apostle_n use_v this_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n testify_v unto_o he_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v translate_v show_v be_v hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sure_a and_o cerâ—…_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o credence_n therefore_o and_o all_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o such_o and_o such_o type_n &_o service_n have_v such_o use_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o the_o type_n and_o service_n themselves_o and_o also_o their_o use_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n to_o do_v thereabouts_o what_o he_o do_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o such_o be_v their_o institution_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o their_o time_n more_o religious_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n build_v upon_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o firm_a foundation_n as_o divine_a
to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v their_o slavery_n the_o great_a the_o lord_n over_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v satan_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o his_o slave_n be_v the_o base_a and_o most_o grievous_a that_o can_v be_v even_o sin_n the_o wage_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a death_n but_o easeless_a and_o endless_a torment_n in_o hell_n o_o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v this_o administer_v but_o yet_o in_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v it_o give_v just_a and_o great_a ground_n of_o gratulation_n gratulation_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v old_a zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n luke_n 1._o 67_o 68_o this_o make_v also_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o never_o be_v there_o like_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o redeem_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n or_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereby_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n do_v just_o and_o earnest_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o serve_v our_o redeemer_n christ._n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o have_v change_v our_o master_n we_o must_v change_v our_o service_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o naâ—…_n require_v as_o much_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o â—…by_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o §._o 65._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o foresay_a redemption_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d eternal_a this_o epithet_n be_v attribute_v to_o salvation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o there_o the_o notâ—…ion_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o eternity_n here_o mean_v have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o continual_a duration_n thereof_o without_o end_n yet_o also_o it_o respect_v the_o time_n past_a so_o as_o it_o look_v backward_o and_o forward_o it_o imply_v a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n â—…om_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o christ_n himself_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n this_o epithet_n eternal_a be_v here_o add_v to_o redemption_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a porification_n which_o be_v momentany_a and_o temporary_a they_o have_v a_o date_n and_o endure_v no_o long_o then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n on_o this_o ground_n by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o this_o be_v eternal_a all_o that_o have_v be_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v redeem_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v redeem_v by_o it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o it_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n so_o as_o we_o may_v we_o ought_v whole_o and_o only_o trust_v hereunto_o there_o be_v two_o particle_n add_v by_o our_o english_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v we_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a namely_o these_o for_o we_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o redemption_n that_o christ_n obtain_v be_v for_o we_o he_o merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 2._o v._n 19_o §_o 74._o and_o it_o have_v also_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 83._o §._o 66._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o v_o 11_o 12._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o truth_n of_o sundry_a legal_a type_n be_v declare_v the_o type_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o a_o principal_a person_n that_o observe_v the_o type_n 2._o the_o special_a place_n where_o the_o type_n be_v observe_v 3._o the_o main_a service_n wherein_o the_o chief_a type_n be_v obserurd_v 1._o the_o person_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o truth_n typify_v by_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n christ._n 2._o by_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n be_v come_v 3._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o office_n good_a thing_n these_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o time_n when_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o word_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o place_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o tabernacle_n the_o truth_n typify_v hereby_o be_v christ_n body_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o comparative_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o excellency_n great_a 2._o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o more_o perfect_a 2._o negative_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2._o expound_v not_o of_o this_o build_n 2._o the_o holy_a place_n this_o typify_v heaven_n 3._o the_o service_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o enter_v by_o blood_n set_v out_o 1._o negative_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n 2._o affirmative_o his_o own_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o enter_v once_o 3._o by_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o enter_v this_o be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n redemption_n 2._o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n past_a have_v obtain_v 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o redemption_n eternal_a 3._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o we_o §._o 67._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 11_o 12._o i._o â—…he_n truth_n of_o legal_a type_n accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o type_n can_v not_o this_o iâ—…â—…red_a from_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o see_v §_o 53._o ii_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 53._o iii_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v this_o phrase_n be_v come_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 53._o iv._o christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v about_o good_a thing_n so_o they_o be_v style_v see_v §_o 53._o v._o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v put_v off_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v then_o to_o come_v see_v §_o 54._o vi_o the_o tabernacle_n typify_v christ_n body_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 55._o vii_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o thing_n apperâ—…aining_v thereto_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n great_a see_v §_o 55._o viii_o christ_n body_n perfect_v that_o which_o all_o the_o type_n can_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a see_v §_o 55._o ix_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n this_o phrase_n not_o make_v with_o â—…ands_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 55._o x._o obscure_a phrase_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v this_o phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 55._o xi_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o beget_v as_o other_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o of_o this_o build_n see_v §_o 55._o xii_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n use_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o these_o two_o kind_n goat_n and_o calâ—…es_n all_o sort_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v comprise_v which_o be_v deny_v all_o other_o also_o be_v deny_v see_v §_o 56._o xiii_o heaven_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o by_o this_o title_n holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o mean_v see_v §_o 56._o fourteen_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n see_v §_o 56._o xv._n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o blood_n xvi_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v his_o own_o these_o two_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v §_o 56_o 57_o xvii_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n once_o only_o this_o particle_n once_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o see_v §_o 60._o xviii_o christ_n purchase_v redemption_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n obtain_v redemption_n see_v §_o 61._o xix_o christ_n purchase_v redemption_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o phrase_n â—…aving_v obtain_v imply_v time_n past_a see_v §_o 61._o xx._n the_o
satisfy_v wrath_n pacify_v and_o favour_n procure_v thus_o be_v a_o sinner_n justify_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v there_o be_v also_o infuse_v into_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v mortification_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v vivification_n as_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o raise_v live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o spiritual_a application_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v never_o sever_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o sanctify_a this_o latter_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o former_a our_o justification_n be_v upon_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v even_o out_o of_o we_o it_o be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n our_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o may_v the_o more_o sensible_o discern_v the_o work_n thereof_o yet_o upon_o evidence_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o may_v assure_o infer_v our_o justification_n and_o from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o both_o rest_n upon_o eternal_a salvation_n §._o 74._o of_o thing_n unclean_a the_o person_n that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n that_o signify_v common_a act._n 2._o 44._o and_o 4._o 32._o and_o also_o it_o signify_v pollute_v or_o unclean_a maâ—…_n 7._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v expound_v act._n 10._o 14._o thence_o a_o verb_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d make_v common_a or_o to_o call_v common_a act._n 10._o 15._o but_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o defile_v or_o pollute_v matth._n 15._o 11._o act._n 21._o 28._o from_o thence_o this_o particle_n here_o translate_v unclean_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o select_a people_n and_o by_o god_n pollute_v call_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n ordinance_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v proper_a unto_o they_o what_o be_v common_a to_o other_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n account_v pollute_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v count_v a_o common_a and_o a_o pollute_a people_n such_o creature_n as_o be_v forbid_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o be_v wholesome_a food_n and_o common_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o count_v unclean_a act._n 11._o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o privilege_n the_o superstitious_a jew_n account_v all_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n to_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a mark_n 7._o 2._o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o sin_n most_o proper_o make_v man_n unclean_a and_o they_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a that_o original_a sin_n make_v a_o child_n unclean_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v perform_v when_o a_o child_n be_v but_o eight_o day_n old_a gen._n 17._o 12._o hereupon_o all_o uncircumcised_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o 48._o and_o from_o all_o other_o sacred_a ordinance_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o that_o actual_a sin_n also_o make_v man_n unclean_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o prescription_n of_o mean_n for_o cleanse_v the_o priest_n the_o congregation_n a_o ruler_n and_o a_o particular_a person_n from_o their_o sin_n numb_a 4._o 3_o 13_o 22_o 27._o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v man_n unclean_a though_o simple_o in_o themselves_o not_o sinful_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 28._o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a may_v be_v make_v clean_o the_o instance_n before_o give_v prove_v the_o point_n concern_v legal_a uncleaness_n concern_v spiritual_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n isa._n 1._o 16._o ezek._n 33._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o §._o 75._o of_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o cleanse_n of_o thing_n unclean_a be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v legal_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o imply_v such_o a_o cleanse_n from_o that_o uncleanness_n as_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o which_o their_o uncleanness_n keep_v they_o this_o act_n of_o sanctify_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o ash_n before_o mention_v give_v proof_n that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v effectual_a to_o that_o whereunto_o he_o appoint_v they_o hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 69._o there_o the_o point_n be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o mean_n here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o god_n appoint_v we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fail_n in_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o any_o end_n that_o fail_v arise_v not_o from_o the_o mean_n but_o from_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o forementioned_a efficacy_n of_o legal_a rite_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o far_o extend_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d purify_n be_v a_o substantive_a and_o here_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d another_o substantive_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n more_o frequent_o use_v it_o be_v translate_v cleanse_v mark_n 1._o 44._o luk._n 5._o 14._o purge_a heb._n 1._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o purify_n luk._n 2._o 22._o john_n 2._o 6._o and_o 3._o 25._o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o outward_a man_n purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o purge_v of_o the_o conscience_n v_o 14._o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oft_o distinguish_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o yea_o and_o oppose_v gal._n 3._o 3_o in_o effect_v this_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n intend_v no_o more_o than_o carnal_a purify_n for_o ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v translate_v carnal_a ordinance_n by_o this_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n it_o be_v intend_v that_o legal_a rite_n can_v only_o cleanse_v external_o hereof_o see_v more_o v_o 10._o §_o 50._o §._o 76._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n the_o main_a point_n prove_v be_v in_o the_o 14._o v._n which_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o that_o 14._o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a interrogation_n which_o set_v down_o no_o limit_n the_o truth_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v and_o surpass_v the_o type_n more_o than_o the_o natural_a face_n of_o a_o man_n do_v exceed_v the_o figure_n image_n and_o resemblance_n thereof_o in_o water_n in_o a_o picture_n or_o in_o a_o look_v glass_n 1._o the_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a celestial_a and_o divine_a the_o type_n carnal_a earthy_a humane_a 2._o the_o truth_n have_v virtue_n original_o in_o itself_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o the_o type_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v 3._o the_o truth_n do_v actual_o and_o to_o the_o full_a perform_v what_o the_o type_n do_v only_o show_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o of_o itself_o have_v not_o we_o christian_n hereupon_o just_a cause_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o esteem_v far_o high_a account_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o type_n afford_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o diligent_o seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o christ_n blood_n than_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o we_o strong_a ground_n of_o confidence_n for_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n than_o they_o have_v for_o quiet_v they_o serious_o think_v on_o this_o manner_n of_o inference_n how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a value_n thereof_o see_v v_o 12._o
sin_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o for_o dead_a thing_n be_v loathe_v among_o other_o dead_a thing_n nothing_o so_o loathsome_a as_o these_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o be_v act_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n well_o may_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a that_o cause_v any_o to_o delight_v therein_o the_o issue_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o woeful_a than_o can_v be_v express_v then_o can_v be_v conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o set_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o encouragement_n against_o death_n no_o such_o comfort_n in_o death_n as_o that_o dead_a work_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o take_v away_o these_o dead_a work_n and_o death_n will_v be_v no_o death_n christ_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o quicken_a such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o â—…e_v do_v in_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n §._o 85._o of_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n a_o especial_a end_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o 49._o it_o compriseâ—…_n under_o it_o all_o duty_n which_o on_o our_o part_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o former_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o this_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o former_a set_v out_o our_o justification_n this_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o and_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v both_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n and_o also_o a_o ability_n which_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n give_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n this_o 〈◊〉_d prefigure_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o free_v god_n people_n and_o thereupon_o 73._o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprise_v all_o that_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v infer_v much_o be_v this_o press_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n psal._n 56._o 13._o luk._n 1._o 74._o this_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v infer_v upon_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n be_v from_o christ_n both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o eph._n 5._o 26._o of_o sanctification_n accompany_v justification_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o petit._n §_o 89._o this_o be_v râ—…presented_v by_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n joh._n 19_o 34._o of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o such_o as_o clean_o pervert_v god_n wise_a order_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n god_n free_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n to_o be_v his_o free_a servant_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n but_o many_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n think_v much_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o god_n yoaâ—…_n they_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v like_a balaam_n they_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o but_o be_v loath_a to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v very_o bitter_a yet_o they_o feel_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n therein_o as_o to_o please_v their_o corrupt_a humour_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o life_n and_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n before_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n such_o be_v all_o impious_a person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o in_o purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n thus_o will_v not_o christ_n repent_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v wherein_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o the_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v here_o style_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o dead_a work_n from_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n of_o this_o title_n the_o live_a god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 138._o §._o 86_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heâ—…ser_a sprinkle_n the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n vers._n 13._o these_o two_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a herein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o argument_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o a_o connex_v proposition_n manifest_v by_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if._n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v v_o 13._o 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o v_o 14._o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o efficacy_n in_o set_v down_o this_o he_o express_v 1._o some_o distinct_a rite_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o their_o efficacy_n the_o rite_n be_v of_o two_o â—…rts_n 1._o blood_n 2._o ash_n metonimichal_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o with_o which_o the_o aâ—…s_n be_v mix_v the_o former_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v bull_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a also_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n who_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o heifer_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n sprinkle_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n the_o unclean_a the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o rite_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o extent_n and_o by_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v in_o this_o word_n sanctify_v the_o restraint_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o consequence_n infer_v upon_o the_o forename_a grant_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n how_o much_o more_o 2._o the_o matter_n infer_v 1._o the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a â—…ites_n hereabout_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o truth_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o virtue_n thereof_o this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o 1._o efficient_a in_o this_o word_n the_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n eternal_a 2._o the_o material_a in_o this_o word_n himself_o this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o act_n of_o use_v it_o offer_v 2._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o without_o spot_n 3._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n purge_n 2._o amplify_v three_o way_n
1._o by_o the_o subject_n purge_v your_o conscience_n 2._o by_o the_o object_n purge_v away_o dead_a work_n 3._o by_o the_o end_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n to_o serve_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v god_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n live_v §._o 87._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o hebrew_n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o i._o have_v may_v be_v confirm_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v it_o as_o iâ—…_n evident_a by_o this_o causal_a particle_n for._n see_v §_o 68_o ii_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thing_n know_v these_o hebrew_n well_o know_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n from_o they_o see_v §_o 68_o iii_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v may_v be_v conditional_o propound_v this_o particle_n if_o be_v conditional_a yet_o thereby_o a_o grant_v truth_n be_v set_v out_o see_v §_o 68_o iv._o blood_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o expiation_n to_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o blood_n see_v §_o 69._o v._o bruit_n beast_n be_v type_n under_o the_o law_n such_o be_v bull_n and_o goat_n see_v §_o 63._o vi_o there_o be_v type_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n the_o ash_n here_o mention_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n do_v typify_v mean_n of_o sanctification_n see_v §_o 70._o vii_o sanctification_n flow_v from_o christ._n the_o heifer_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n the_o sanctify_a water_n be_v make_v prefigure_v christ._n see_v §_o 82._o viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v we_o by_o application_n of_o the_o same_o the_o riâ—…e_n of_o sprinkle_v do_v typify_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 72._o ix_o the_o unclean_a may_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v that_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n the_o unclean_a be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 74._o x._o legal_a purgation_n be_v only_o external_o they_o be_v only_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 75._o vers._n 14._o xi_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 76._o xii_o christ_n blood_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n so_o much_o be_v here_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n blood_n see_v §_o 76._o xiii_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n see_v §_o 77._o fourteen_o that_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a these_o two_o last_o point_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a see_v §_o 77._o xv._n christ_n deity_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n so_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n here_o say_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v see_v §_o 77._o xvi_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v himself_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 78._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o phrase_n eternal_a spirit_n his_o humane_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n himself_o the_o word_n offer_v note_v his_o priestly_a function_n see_v §_o 78._o xviii_o christ_n voluntary_o die_v xix_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o ransom_n these_o two_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n offer_v himself_o see_v §_o 79._o xx._n christ_n be_v perfect_o pure_a he_o be_v without_o spot_n see_v §_o 80._o xxi_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o §_o 81._o xxii_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o purge_a virtue_n it_o be_v here_o say_v thereof_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 82._o xxiii_o the_o purge_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n extendâ—…th_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o much_o be_v â—…ntended_v in_o this_o word_n conscience_n see_v §_o 83._o xxiv_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o conscience_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o guilt_n of_o sin_n most_o affright_v the_o conscience_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n most_o quiet_v it_o see_v §_o 83._o xxv_o sin_n be_v dead_a work_n so_o they_o be_v here_o express_o call_v see_v §_o 84._o xxvi_o they_o be_v sin_n from_o which_o christ_n blood_n do_v cleanse_v this_o follow_v from_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o dead_a work_n see_v §_o 84_o xxvii_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n so_o he_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 85._o xxviii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v this_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v here_o employ_v §_o 85._o xxix_o the_o end_n of_o free_v from_o dead_a work_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o life_n this_o be_v here_o direct_o 〈◊〉_d down_o see_v §_o 85._o §._o 88_o of_o the_o inserence_n of_o v_o 15._o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o apostle_n have_v demonstrate_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n 〈◊〉_d here_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n his_o main_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o ćovenant_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v with_o with_o child_n of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o blood_n this_o point_n be_v handle_v 1._o simple_o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n from_o v_o 17._o to_o v_o 24._o the_o argument_n in_o the_o simple_a consideration_n thereof_o be_v take_v from_o a_o special_a function_n that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a his_o father_n engagement_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o they_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v a_o mediator_n to_o ratify_v a_o testament_n must_v do_v it_o by_o blood_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o ratify_v his_o father_n testament_n therefore_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o blood_n the_o proposition_n be_v propound_v and_o prove_v v_o 16_o 17._o proof_n the_o assumption_n be_v lay_v down_o v_o 15._o the_o manner_n of_o introduce_v this_o argument_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thereby_o undertake_v to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o ratification_n thereof_o the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o proper_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n be_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v therefore_o which_o word_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 117._o the_o copulative_a particle_n office_n and_o prefix_v before_o this_o phrase_n want_v not_o emphaâ—…_n it_o imply_v that_o christ_n undertake_v office_n upon_o office_n for_o man_n great_a good_a he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o purchase_v man_n redemption_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o many_o other_o function_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v undertake_v by_o christ._n by_o this_o mean_n may_v we_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o many_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o christ._n as_o one_o type_n can_v not_o set_v out_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v very_o many_o type_n see_v v._n 2._o 5._o 6._o so_o there_o be_v no_o one_o office_n that_o can_v set_v out_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n what_o by_o a_o mediator_n what_o by_o a_o king_n what_o by_o a_o surety_n what_o by_o a_o redeemer_n what_o by_o a_o advocate_n what_o by_o a_o head_n what_o by_o a_o husband_n what_o by_o a_o father_n and_o so_o what_o by_o other_o like_a relation_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o christ._n if_o therefore_o we_o due_o observe_v the_o many_o undertake_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n for_o sont_fw-fr of_o man_n manifest_v by_o sundry_a relation_n and_o withal_o observe_v the_o distinct_a end_n and_o use_n of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o obtain_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o full_a happiness_n of_o this_o great_a office_n of_o christ_n mediator_n and_o of_o appropriate_v it_o to_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 23_o 24._o of_o a_o covenant_n
water_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n this_o be_v to_o typify_v the_o concurrence_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n see_v §_o 103._o xii_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o scarlet_a wool_n see_v §_o 103._o xiii_o christ_n also_o be_v typify_v by_o hyssop_n see_v §_o 103._o fourteen_o â—…lood_n be_v make_v useful_a by_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 103._o xv._n the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a therefore_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v register_v be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 104._o xvi_o thing_n pure_a be_v impure_a to_o sinner_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a in_o itself_o yet_o sprinkle_v for_o man_n sake_n who_o be_v impure_a see_v §_o 104._o xvii_o all_o people_n be_v unclean_a therefore_o all_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 105._o xviii_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o for_o all_o be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 105._o vers._n 20._o xix_o the_o word_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o seal_n this_o note_n of_o transition_n sâ—…ying_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 106._o xx._n a_o sacramental_a assertion_n do_v not_o make_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sign_n this_o be_v a_o sacramental_a phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n see_v §_o 107._o xxi_o a_o sacrament_n must_v have_v divine_a institution_n this_o phrase_n which_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o you_o imply_v a_o divine_a instituâ—…ion_n see_v §_o 108._o vers._n 21._o xxii_o the_o place_n where_o god_n people_n meet_v for_o divine_a service_n be_v dedicate_v under_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v such_o a_o place_n and_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n see_v §_o 109._o xxiii_o instrument_n use_v about_o divine_a service_n be_v also_o dedicate_v such_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v §_o 109._o xxiv_o gâ—…nerals_n be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o far_o extend_v the_o apostle_n here_o use_v this_o word_n of_o restraint_n almost_o see_v §_o 110._o xxv_o the_o end_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n be_v to_o purge_v thing_n this_o word_n purge_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 110._o xxvi_o thing_n of_o old_a be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n so_o much_o be_v here_o affirm_v about_o sprinkle_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n see_n §_o 110._o vers._n 22._o xxvii_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 111._o xxviii_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o also_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 111._o xxix_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o point_n without_o blood_n no_o remission_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 111._o xxx_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v for_o obtain_v remission_n so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a see_v §_o 111._o §._o 114._o of_o necessity_n in_o observe_v what_o god_n enjoin_v heb._n 9_o 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v puâ—…_n with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d these_o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o conclusion_n and_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n concern_v dedicate_a thing_n with_o blood_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v all_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n must_v be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n but_o type_n and_o truth_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n therefore_o type_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d necessary_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 16._o §_o 93._o and_o iâ—…_n the_o same_o sense_n it_o have_v here_o relation_n to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o sâ—…_n purge_v thing_n which_o be_v with_o blood_n without_o blood_n they_o can_v not_o be_v purify_v therefore_o blood_n be_v necessary_a to_o purify_v they_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 43._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 99_o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pattern_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 12._o there_o it_o be_v translate_v example_n but_o in_o that_o and_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o for_o legal_a type_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o â—…it_a resemblance_n between_o they_o the_o rite_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n visible_a exhibit_v in_o time_n before_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v pattern_n the_o truth_n themselves_o be_v style_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v style_v heavenly_a thing_n chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o there_o be_v show_v in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o and_o to_o amplify_v that_o excellency_n the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n heaven_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d purify_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v purge_v v_o 22._o §_o 110._o of_o the_o divers_a use_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o it_o here_o signify_v such_o a_o purify_n or_o purge_v as_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o that_o thing_n sacred_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o divine_a service_n and_o that_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n the_o relative_a in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d with_o these_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o particular_n mention_v v_o 19_o which_o be_v blood_n water_n scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n the_o infeâ—…ence_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a thing_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v god_n appoint_v that_o for_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thing_n and_o person_n blood_n and_o water_n shall_v be_v use_v v_o 20._o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n thus_o conclude_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a 1._o god_n in_o wisdom_n order_v all_o his_o ordinance_n so_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n ordain_v they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a course_n or_o mean_n and_o in_o thâ—…t_a respect_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o 2_o god_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o course_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v matter_n to_o be_v effect_v other_o way_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o a_o necessity_n of_o hold_v close_o to_o that_o course_n 1._o vain_a be_v the_o attempt_n of_o all_o that_o go_v about_o to_o procure_v good_a to_o themselves_o in_o any_o other_o way_n then_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a course_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n use_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n do_v more_o incense_n he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n invention_n in_o sacred_a matter_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n 2._o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n well_o to_o observe_v what_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v close_o thereto_o yea_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o say_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o â—…o_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o this_o or_o that_o §._o 115._o of_o type_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o shadow_n the_o nature_n of_o legal_a type_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n it_o set_v out_o both_o the_o meanness_n of_o they_o and_o also_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o their_o meanness_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o word_n pattern_n which_o imply_v resemblance_n of_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v resemble_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a hereupon_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o example_n or_o pattern_n and_o shadow_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 12._o the_o type_n themselves_o be_v but_o of_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v carnal_a ordinance_n v_o 10._o §_o 50._o sure_o they_o who_o of_o old_a use_v the_o legal_a rite_n mere_o as_o outward_a rite_n without_o reference_n to_o their_o truth_n do_v rest_n upon_o mere_a shadow_n and_o manifest_v therein_o a_o childish_a disposition_n much_o more_o do_v they_o who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o those_o rite_n after_o their_o date_n be_v out_o so_o as_o then_o they_o have_v no_o heavenly_a truth_n to_o typify_v but_o most_o childish_a be_v they_o who_o dote_v upon_o such_o external_a ordinance_n as_o never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a truth_n for_o they_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n
of_o of_o these_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 82._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o foresay_a type_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o §._o 116._o of_o legal_a type_n cleanse_v with_o answerable_a mean_n as_o the_o legal_a type_n themselves_o be_v mean_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v of_o earthy_a thing_n so_o the_o mean_n of_o purify_n they_o be_v answerable_a they_o be_v purify_v with_o these_o namely_o with_o those_o external_a and_o earthy_a thing_n which_o be_v mention_v v_o 19_o §_o 102_o 103._o all_o thing_n be_v cleanse_v with_o mean_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n our_o face_n our_o hand_n our_o foot_n our_o whole_a body_n our_o linen_n the_o vessel_n that_o we_o use_v and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o with_o water_n and_o other_o like_o external_a and_o earthy_a thing_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n rest_v not_o in_o those_o external_a rite_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 8._o and_o therein_o he_o believe_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v chap._n 11._o §._o 117._o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d opposition_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o forename_a type_n be_v after_o another_o manner_n purify_v those_o truth_n he_o thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o the_o relative_a themselves_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o translate_v it_o themselves_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o themselves_o he_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o type_n so_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o legal_a shadow_n be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v mention_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 6._o and_o glad_a thing_n v_o 11._o §_o 53._o god_n at_o length_n exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a to_o show_v what_o he_o main_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n be_v only_o for_o awhile_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n need_n great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n themselves_o hunt_v after_o shadow_n as_o jew_n turk_n papist_n all_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a person_n do_v herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o the_o dog_n that_o have_v get_v meat_n in_o his_o mouth_n snap_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o water_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o meat_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o wise_a in_o seek_v after_o those_o solid_a truth_n which_o by_o his_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o here_o unto_o let_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o be_v consider_v they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o word_n translate_v heavenly_a be_v a_o compound_n which_o we_o may_v translate_v upper_a heavenly_a of_o this_o compound_a word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 25._o of_o the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o this_o epithet_n heavenly_a be_v here_o give_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v earthy_a this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n perfection_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o 1._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o earthly_a as_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n 2._o those_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v perfect_o effect_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v 3._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v perpetual_a they_o continue_v for_o ever_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o inquire_v after_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o they_o high_o to_o prize_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o §._o 118_o of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v though_o this_o act_n of_o purify_n be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o latter_a clause_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v and_o must_v be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n otherwise_o this_o latter_a part_n will_v want_v a_o verb_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n heavenly_a truth_n be_v purify_v as_o well_o as_o earthy_a type_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a if_o we_o due_o weigh_v what_o those_o truth_n be_v namely_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n his_o deity_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n his_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o priest_n robe_n his_o mediation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o incense_n he_o be_v the_o true_a mercy-seat_n he_o the_o ark_n he_o the_o manna_n he_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n he_o the_o truth_n of_o most_o type_n heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n quest._n what_o need_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v purify_v answ._n 1._o to_o be_v purify_v sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v persect_n chap._n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v john_n 10._o 36._o and_o 17._o 19_o thus_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o church_n his_o nature_n his_o person_n his_o deed_n his_o doctrine_n obedience_n suffering_n office_n victory_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o be_v make_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o we_o without_o this_o heavenly_a consecration_n heaven_n itself_o be_v thus_o purify_v for_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o number_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v impure_a as_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n now_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o 3._o sundry_a holy_a thing_n by_o man_n abuse_n of_o they_o prove_v to_o man_n impure_a as_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o need_v to_o be_v purify_v see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 19_o §_o 104._o §._o 119._o of_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v better_o than_o legal_a the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o thing_n shine_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v therefore_o here_o mean_v which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o â—…ly_a place_n v_o 12._o though_o that_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o but_o once_o offer_v up_o yet_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n it_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o sacrifice_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n this_o one_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n because_o thereby_o satisfaction_n sacrifice_n be_v make_v to_o divine_a justice_n and_o divine_a wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o thereby_o way_n make_v to_o mercy_n yea_o thereby_o christ_n merit_v that_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o need_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o it_o we_o have_v remain_v enemy_n against_o god_n and_o god_n against_o we_o we_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o all_o thing_n unfit_a unuseful_a ineffectual_a to_o we_o christ_n himself_o his_o incarnation_n his_o purity_n ineffectual_a to_o we_o heaven_n have_v be_v as_o paradise_n keep_v by_o cherubin_n against_o we_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o liable_a to_o damnation_n than_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v needful_a as_o there_o be_v great_a need_n so_o there_o be_v great_a use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o
for_o thereby_o we_o be_v purify_v christ_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v be_v make_v effectual_a for_o our_o good_a well_o may_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o style_v sacrifice_n better_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o comparison_n and_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o beast_n this_o of_o christ._n therefore_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o than_o this_o better_a than_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o much_o more_o excellent_a as_o god-man_n be_v then_o bruit_n beast_n so_o much_o better_a 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v purify_v by_o legal_a sacrifice_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n v_o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6._o and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o the_o truth_n be_v indeed_o actual_o to_o perform_v what_o the_o type_n only_o show_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v perform_v but_o will_v not_o perform_v how_o shall_v this_o move_v we_o to_o have_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o high_a account_n in_o far_o high_a account_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o the_o pious_a and_o upright_a jew_n do_v most_o high_o esteem_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o daily_o offer_v they_o morning_n and_o evening_n when_o by_o any_o occasion_n they_o be_v unclean_a they_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o cleanse_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n that_o david_n give_v to_o saul_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n against_o god_n let_v he_o accept_v a_o offering_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o when_o they_o receive_v special_a blessing_n from_o god_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o do_v exceed_o multiply_v the_o same_o as_o be_v show_v shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o uncleanness_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n sprinkle_v therewith_o yea_o and_o confident_o rest_v thereupon_o yea_o shall_v not_o we_o on_o all_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n offer_v up_o our_o praise_n in_o and_o through_o that_o sacrifice_n §._o 120._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a thing_n than_o thâ—…se_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v declare_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o legal_a type_n and_o their_o truth_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n the_o former_a concern_v legal_a type_n the_o latter_a their_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o conjunction_n therefore_o 2._o the_o main_a point_n intend_v hereabout_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o type_n they_o be_v pattern_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o they_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o their_o need_n of_o purify_n shall_v be_v purify_v amplify_v by_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o 4._o the_o mean_n of_o purify_n they_o with_o these_o namely_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o external_a thing_n doctrine_n i._o the_o mean_n without_o which_o a_o needful_a thing_n can_v be_v effect_v must_v be_v use_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o show_v that_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n thereupon_o he_o here_o conclude_v that_o both_o type_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v purify_v by_o blood_n see_v §_o 114._o ii_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v what_o god_n enjoin_v the_o word_n necessary_a as_o here_o use_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 114._o iii_o type_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n pattern_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 115._o iv._o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o legal_a type_n be_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v here_o style_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n see_v §_o 115._o v._o there_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o purify_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o word_n purify_v see_v §_o 114._o vi_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v purify_v with_o external_a thing_n such_o thing_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a with_o these_o see_v §_o 116._o vii_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o type_n and_o truth_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 117._o viii_o there_o be_v substance_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n this_o word_n themselves_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 117._o ix_o those_o substance_n be_v heavenly_a thing_n so_o they_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 117._o x._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v the_o verb_n purify_v here_o understand_v have_v reference_n to_o such_o thing_n see_v §_o 118._o xi_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purify_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v christ_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a see_v §_o 119._o xii_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n speak_v thereof_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 119._o xiii_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o all_o former_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o §._o 121._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o without_o hand_n heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n the_o causal_a conjunction_n a_o for_o imply_v as_o much_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n carry_v his_o blood_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n namely_o heaven_n this_o proof_n the_o apostle_n before_o note_v in_o this_o phrase_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n v_o 12._o in_o this_o proof_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o priest_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o different_a mean_n of_o cleanse_v v_o 23._o this_o second_o be_v in_o the_o different_a place_n wherein_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o execute_v their_o function_n for_o a_o more_o clear_a illustration_n of_o the_o point_n the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o thus_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 54._o he_o be_v here_o express_o name_v to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v under_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_v this_o phrase_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n of_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a place_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 4._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o there_o be_v two_o place_n call_v holy_a one_o wherein_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n do_v their_o holy_a service_n call_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n v_a 2._o the_o other_o whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n v_o 7._o in_o reference_n hereunto_o the_o plural_a number_n place_n be_v use_v and_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o holy_a service_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v with_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o man_n who_o have_v hand_n thus_o be_v this_o word_n we_o d_o v._n 11._o §_o 55._o thus_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n eph._n 2._o 11._o because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o temple_n of_o stone_n and_o timber_n be_v so_o style_v act._n 7._o 48._o and_o 17._o 24._o in_o all_o these_o place_n thing_n make_v without_o hand_n be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o make_v by_o god_n and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v negative_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v with_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v without_o hand_n be_v direct_o oppose_v mark_v 14._o 58._o so_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n eph._n 2._o 11._o and_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n
noun_n that_o signify_v a_o counteâ—…_n vultus_fw-la or_o face_n so_o do_v the_o word_n also_o here_o use_v signify_v a_o face_n matth._n 6._o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v of_o christ_n appear_v in_o heaven_n so_o do_v also_o this_o last_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o which_o show_v the_o especial_a end_n of_o christ_n so_o manifest_v himself_o even_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o indeed_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o 9_o 83._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a particle_n insert_v which_o carry_v some_o emphasis_n namely_o this_o adverbe_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d now._n this_o set_v down_o the_o time_n present_a and_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v past_a and_o so_o also_o to_o the_o time_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o type_n show_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o truth_n actual_o accomplish_v to_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o time_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n v_o 10._o §_o 50._o in_o the_o latter_a â—…nd_n thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n this_o circumstance_n show_v that_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n intercession_n here_o in_o this_o life_n now_o even_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o the_o pretend_a popish_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a let_v we_o now_o even_o while_o here_o we_o live_v look_v unto_o christ_n and_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o our_o soul_n §._o 125._o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observationâ—…_n from_o heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o place_n where_o legal_a type_n be_v use_v and_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v accomplish_v in_o set_v down_o this_o point_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v eonsider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o point_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v two_o way_n manifest_v 1._o by_o deny_v that_o to_o christ_n which_o other_o priest_n do_v christ_n be_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o assert_v that_o to_o christ_n which_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o in_o these_o word_n but_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n exercise_v their_o function_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v he_o the_o former_a be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o quality_n holy_a place_n 2._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v they_o make_v with_o hand_n 3._o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o be_v figure_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o true_a the_o latter_a be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o title_n heaven_n itself_o 2._o by_o the_o end_n which_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o christ_n act_n to_o appear_v 2._o by_o the_o place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o we_o 4._o by_o the_o time_n when_o now._n doctrine_n i._o christ_n do_v not_o what_o other_o priest_n do_v this_o negative_a christ_n enter_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n see_v §_o 121._o ii_o there_o be_v of_o old_a place_n for_o god_n service_n these_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n place_n see_v §_o 121._o iii_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n service_n be_v holy_a so_o they_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 121._o iv._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o man_n namely_o by_o such_o as_o have_v handâ—…_n see_v §_o 121._o v._o type_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o figure_n so_o they_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 122._o vi_o type_n under_o the_o law_n be_v figure_n of_o true_a thing_n so_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 122._o vii_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a heaven_n this_o be_v into_o heaven_n itself_o see_v §_o 123._o viii_o christ_n in_o heaven_n conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v appear_v manifest_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 124._o ix_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n for_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 124._o x._o christ_n be_v for_o we_o even_o for_o our_o good_a see_v §_o 124._o xi_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n actual_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o adverb_n of_o time_n now._n see_v §_o 124._o §._o 126._o of_o christ_n offer_v himself_o not_o often_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o vers._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o vers._n 26._o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n hâ—…_n now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o these_o two_o verse_n do_v prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n enter_v into_o their_o holy_a place_n the_o objection_n may_v be_v this_o if_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n then_o must_v christ_n oft_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o consequence_n in_o these_o word_n not_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o denial_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n a_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o two_o former_a difference_n see_v v_o 24._o §_o 121._o this_o three_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o reiteration_n of_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v and_o christ_n only_o once_o do_v what_o he_o do_v the_o reiteration_n or_o oft_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n be_v deny_v in_o these_o word_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d offer_v so_o much_o be_v express_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 79._o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o be_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o this_o also_o be_v plain_o express_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o the_o main_a point_n be_v about_o the_o renew_n thereof_o whether_o he_o offer_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d often_o or_o no._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n direct_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v oft_o note_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o one_o but_o once_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v_o 2â—…_n §_o 115._o §._o 127._o of_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o and_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o note_n of_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d a_o s._n christ_n do_v not_o as_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n do_v what_o a_o high_a priest_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o what_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v whereinto_o he_o enter_v be_v show_v v_o 2._o §_o 14._o the_o time_n of_o his_o enter_n in_o every_o year_n be_v declare_v v_o 7._o §_o 41._o that_o which_o be_v here_o indefinite_o set_v down_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o be_v particular_o hint_v to_o be_v blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n hereof_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 56._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o other_o person_n but_o to_o other_o kind_n of_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n it_o signify_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o or_o be_v another_o luk._n 16._o 12._o rom._n 14._o 4._o and_o 15._o 20._o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d another_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 32._o see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 9_o §_o 44._o this_o
death_n this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o only_a way_n of_o life_n therefore_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n namely_o that_o way_n that_o bring_v to_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o inâ—…erteth_v this_o word_n the_o truth_n whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o iâ—…_n so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o but_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o this_o then_o give_v proof_n that_o by_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v life_n be_v obtain_v it_o be_v a_o live_a way_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o shall_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o as_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o live_a way_n so_o also_o the_o path_n of_o life_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 10._o 17._o and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act._n 16._o 17._o as_o christ_n raise_v himself_o so_o will_v he_o also_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o original_o and_o also_o communicative_o for_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v joh._n 5._o 21_o 26._o this_o be_v a_o further_a incitation_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n to_o hold_v close_o thereto_o and_o to_o continue_v therein_o because_o life_n be_v the_o end_n thereof_o if_o the_o kind_a oâ—…_n life_n either_o spiritual_a here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o external_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n both_o to_o enter_v into_o and_o also_o to_o continue_v therein_o it_o do_fw-mi not_o only_o show_v life_n but_o it_o qâ—…ickens_v we_o and_o put_v life_n into_o we_o so_o as_o therein_o we_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v about_o this_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a way_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n consecrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v in_o it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a opinion_n to_o conceit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n this_o of_o old_a be_v censure_v as_o a_o heresy_n it_o be_v in_o heresy_n particular_a one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o that_o ancient_a hereâ—…ick_n apelles_n 13._o the_o forenamed_a duty_n of_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n keep_v straight_o on_o therein_o without_o turn_v one_o way_n or_o other_o from_o it_o and_o well_o prepare_v our_o religion_n self_n to_o go_v on_o therein_o against_o all_o enemy_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a if_o every_o way_n be_v a_o live_a way_n and_o if_o in_o any_o other_o way_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n be_v all_o fool_n in_o leave_v their_o country_n lose_v their_o good_n and_o give_v their_o life_n for_o religion_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n be_v that_o true_a what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o god_n word_n that_o hold_v we_o close_o to_o one_o way_n this_o way_n be_v the_o only_a live_a way_n away_o therefore_o withal_o other_o way_n §._o 58._o of_o the_o veil_n what_o it_o seâ—…s_v forth_o the_o mean_n whereby_o in_o this_o way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n be_v here_o style_v velum_fw-la the_o veil_n through_o the_o veil_n in_o this_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v by_o veil_n by_o a_o veil_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o that_o veil_n the_o apostle_n have_v here_o especial_a reference_n of_o that_o veil_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 155._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 3._o §_o 16._o that_o veil_n be_v distinct_o describe_v exod._n 26._o 31_o 32_o 33._o if_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o glorious_a be_v make_v the_o curious_a work-manship_a thereof_o the_o pillar_n and_o hook_n whereon_o it_o hang_v be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o fair_a ornament_n well_o consideâ—…_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o type_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o glorious_a never_o be_v there_o any_o external_a thing_n like_o they_o this_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o delight_n that_o god_n simple_o take_v in_o the_o external_a thing_n have_v god_n eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v he_o as_o man_n see_v job_n 10._o 4_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o so_o do_v not_o god_n god_n ordain_v they_o in_o general_a because_o man_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o more_o particular_o god_n appoint_v such_o precious_a and_o glorious_a type_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1._o to_o try_v if_o man_n will_v willing_o part_v with_o their_o precious_a thing_n for_o his_o service_n as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v upon_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 36._o 5._o and_o in_o david_n time_n towards_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 67_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o thereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o lively_o typify_v the_o world_n afford_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o full_a set_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o type_n therefore_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o choice_a thing_n that_o the_o world_n have_v as_o silk_n silver_n gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n herein_o appear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o deal_v with_o people_n according_a to_o their_o â—…tate_n and_o condition_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o childhood_n thereof_o and_o when_o it_o need_v external_a type_n the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o fair_a thus_o deal_v man_n with_o their_o child_n but_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v exhibit_v because_o such_o external_a thingâ—…_n will_v obscure_v it_o he_o clean_o remove_v they_o and_o set_v out_o those_o truth_n in_o a_o mor_n spiritual_a mannere_fw-mi explain_v that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n in_o this_o metaphor_n of_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v he_o explain_v himself_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o type_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v so_o be_v other_o metaphor_n parable_n and_o obscure_a word_n or_o sentence_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o more_o particular_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v declare_v that_o legal_a type_n have_v their_o evangelical_n truth_n truthâ—…_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o the_o particular_a truth_n typify_v by_o the_o foresay_a veil_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n flesh_n be_v here_o synecdoâ—…hically_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n yea_o for_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o christ_n by_o assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n become_v a_o fit_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n otherwise_o man_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n or_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n how_o fit_o flesh_n the_o type_n of_o a_o veil_n set_v forth_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 3._o §_o 16_o 17._o by_o the_o foresay_a type_n of_o a_o veil_n we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n namely_o 1._o by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n even_o of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n incarnate_a 2._o by_o rest_v on_o christ_n make_v man_n for_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o enjoy_v everlasting_a communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o and_o with_o he_o and_o our_o father_n §._o 59_o of_o the_o guide_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n heb._n 10._o 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o three_o gâ—…ound_v to_o help_v we_o in_o approach_v unto_o god_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o which_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o he_o the_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sheweth_z that_o this_o be_v a_o link_n of_o the_o former_a chain_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a verse_n do_v the_o nâ—…xt_a word_n have_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o fit_o supply_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n perfect_a it_o be_v as_o the_o principal_a verb_n and_o fetch_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1â—…_n verse_n though_o the_o greek_a express_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o understand_v
by_o christ_n and_o a_o evidence_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 104._o of_o set_v down_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o this_o exhortation_n show_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o approach_v to_o god_n must_v be_v near_o use_v by_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o privilege_n be_v procure_v see_v v_o 19_o §_o 53._o here_o he_o exhort_v to_o use_v it_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o use_v it_o we_o have_v 1._o christ_n invitation_n thus_o express_v come_v unto_o i_o matth._n 11._o 28._o to_o refuse_v so_o gracious_a a_o invitation_n be_v a_o point_n of_o rebellion_n and_o folly_n dimisit_fw-la 2._o god_n propensity_n to_o reach_v out_o to_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n ahashuerus_n be_v not_o so_o gracious_a in_o this_o kind_n to_o esther_n eâ—…_n 5._o 2._o as_o god_n be_v to_o believer_n it_o be_v note_v of_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o never_o dismiss_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n with_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o satisfy_v john_n 7._o 37._o 4._o they_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n chap._n 4._o 16._o 5._o their_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n draw_v they_o joh._n 6._o 44_o 45._o 6._o salvation_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n chap._n 7._o 25._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n we_o may_v we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o need_n on_o all_o warrantable_a occasion_n §._o 63_o of_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v sundry_a requisite_n here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o draw_v near_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d true_a heart_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 79._o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o man_n even_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o must_v principal_o be_v do_v without_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v near_o in_o body_n heart_n nor_o with_o lip_n and_o tongue_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o heart_n also_o give_v i_o thy_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n prov._n 23._o 26._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o or_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o soul_n col._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v god_n desire_n deut._n 5._o 29._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n that_o have_v the_o command_n over_o all_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v a_o a_o spring_n and_o as_o god_n secret_a close_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o folly_n of_o superstitious_a person_n and_o of_o mere_a civil_a man_n superstitious_a person_n place_v all_o their_o piety_n in_o external_a duty_n they_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o perform_v duty_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v but_o formal_o and_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o as_o the_o jew_n isa._n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o worship_n god_n by_o humane_a invention_n matth._n 15._o 9_o both_o these_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v as_o little_a regard_n external_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o himself_o perform_v without_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v humane_a invention_n isai._n 66._o 3._o the_o pharisee_n against_o who_o christ_n denounce_v many_o woeâ—…_n fail_v in_o both_o these_o so_o do_v papist_n in_o and_o by_o their_o latin_a service_n and_o formal_a protestant_n who_o be_v like_o those_o that_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o mere_a civil_a man_n be_v such_o as_o suppose_v all_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a duâ—…s_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o they_o be_v just_a in_o their_o deal_n true_a in_o their_o word_n bountiful_a in_o their_o work_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v yet_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v herein_o go_v beyond_o many_o of_o they_o what_o reward_n can_v such_o look_v for_o of_o god_n even_o publican_n may_v do_v the_o same_o matth._n 5._o 45_o 46._o §._o 64._o of_o a_o true_a heart_n 6._o to_o the_o heart_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n here_o add_v this_o epithet_n true_a and_o that_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o deceit_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o pretend_v that_o in_o heart_n they_o draw_v near_o when_o in_o truth_n their_o heart_n be_v fast_o set_v upon_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o other_o corruption_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v style_v hypocrite_n in_o heart_n joâ—…_n 36._o 13._o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n we_o translate_v it_o a_o double_a heart_n psal._n 12._o â—…_n one_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o a_o good_a heart_n the_o other_o be_v a_o plain_a evil_a heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o those_o who_o do_v pretend_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o do_v intend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d double_a heart_n david_n thereforefore_o set_v forth_o a_o true_a heart_n under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a heart_n such_o a_o heart_n must_v be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a other_o epithet_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 24._o 4._o a_o clean_a heart_n psal._n 73._o 1._o a_o sound_a heart_n prov._n 14._o 30._o a_o faithful_a heart_n neh._n 9_o 8._o a_o honest_a good_a heart_n luke_n 8._o 15._o upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 7._o 10._o a_o perfect_a heart_n isai._n 38._o 3._o yea_o like_a epithet_n in_o the_o abstract_n be_v atribute_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o uprightness_n in_o heart_n 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o singleness_n of_o heart_n act_v 2._o 46._o god_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 1._o 24._o jer._n 179._o great_a reason_n therefore_o that_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o atrue_a heart_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 26._o this_o manifest_v the_o folly_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o intent_n be_v different_a according_a to_o their_o different_a disposition_n 1._o some_o aim_n at_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n matth._n 6._o 2._o these_o be_v vain_a glorious_a hypocrite_n 2._o other_o aim_v at_o profit_n matth._n 23._o 14._o these_o be_v covetous_a hypocrite_n 3._o other_o at_o mischief_n jer._n 41._o 6._o these_o be_v malicious_a hypocrite_n their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n 1._o they_o prefer_v man_n to_o god_n for_o if_o they_o do_v bear_v such_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v â—…o_o man_n they_o will_v labour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o 2._o they_o delude_v and_o deceive_v man_n they_o make_v they_o judge_v amiss_o man_n can_v brook_v to_o be_v mock_v if_o therefore_o they_o know_v the_o hypocrisy_n they_o will_v detest_v the_o hypocrite_n 3._o they_o carry_v about_o they_o a_o accuser_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n this_o be_v their_o conscience_n which_o oft_o prove_v very_o terrible_a thus_o be_v they_o adversares_fw-la to_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n when_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o hell_n for_o hell_n be_v their_o portion_n matth._n 24._o 51._o profane_a person_n will_v insult_v over_o they_o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n of_o keep_v the_o heart_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o §._o 65._o of_o draw_v near_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n a_o second_o virtue_n prescribe_v for_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v here_o amplify_v by_o a_o especial_a property_n thereof_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a of_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_v increase_a and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o of_o other_o point_n thereabouts_o see_v the_o whole_a armâ—…_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6_o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o i'faith_o §_o 11._o etc._n etc._n this_o text_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v heb._n 11._o 6._o here_o of_o see_v more_o in_o
but_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d mouth_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 44._o 16_o 17._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n thereof_o numb_a 15._o 30_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 1._o 43._o matth._n 23._o 37._o john_n 9_o 41._o act_n 7._o 51._o it_o show_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o sin_n yea_o set_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o holy_a will_n it_o be_v some_o extenuation_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v deceive_v thereby_o and_o that_o â—…en_o therein_o do_v what_o they_o will_v not_o rom._n 7._o 11_o 15_o 16._o if_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n weakness_n temptation_n compulsion_n be_v extenuation_n than_o the_o foresay_a wilfulness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o aggravation_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v in_o the_o reins_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a lust_n and_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o keep_v they_o down_o be_v far_o from_o spur_v they_o forth_o we_o do_v too_o oft_o and_o too_o much_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o great_a watchfulness_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o spiritual_a weakness_n proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a let_v we_o not_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deut._n 29._o 19_o nor_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n with_o cart-rope_n isa._n 5._o 18._o let_v we_o not_o turn_v weakness_n into_o wilfulness_n nor_o infirmity_n into_o obstinacy_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n shall_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o thereinto_o §._o 89._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o trade_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n do_v here_o intimate_v a_o continue_n a_o live_a a_o trade_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 87._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o severe_a judgement_n here_o denounce_v it_o give_v proof_n that_o to_o give_v one_o self_n over_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o judgement_n witness_v ahab_n who_o â—…old_v judgement_n himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1_o king_n 21._o 20_o 21._o so_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 2_o &c_n &c_n and_o manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 2_o etc._n etc._n with_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n upbraid_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 1._o judgement_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o work_v the_o great_a wage_n rom._n 6._o 16_o 23._o 2._o trade_n in_o sin_n will_v impeach_v god_n holy_a jealousy_n if_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v thereupon_o 1._o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o these_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o trade_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o most_v person_n continue_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n who_o almost_o be_v reclaim_v notwithstanding_o the_o plenty_n of_o powerful_a preach_n among_o we_o man_n hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal._n 50._o 17._o what_o then_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o severe_a vengeance_n 2._o learn_v hereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o extremity_n of_o judgement_n persist_v not_o in_o sin_n but_o turn_v from_o it_o ezek._n 33._o 11._o 3._o give_v yourselves_o to_o righteousness_n trade_n therein_o rom._n 6._o 19_o this_o be_v a_o thrive_a trade_n diligence_n herein_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o trade_v in_o sin_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n matth_n 6._o 24._o §._o 90._o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n a_o other_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v thus_o express_v after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o illumination_n which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 32._o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o kind_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v 2_o what_o knowledge_n 3._o how_o receive_v 1._o as_o the_o whole_a word_n be_v call_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o so_o in_o special_a manner_n the_o gospel_n james_n 1._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 13._o col._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v truth_n apparent_o above_o poet_n who_o be_v full_a of_o fiction_n 2._o above_o humane_a write_n which_o be_v uncertain_a 3._o above_o the_o law_n in_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o as_o 1._o above_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o time_n 2._o above_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o substance_n 3._o above_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o have_v lose_v its_o power_n of_o justify_v man_n and_o also_o of_o condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 3._o the_o gospel_n may_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v style_v the_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o truth_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 2._o the_o general_a matter_n which_o be_v truth_n only_o no_o falsehood_n no_o error_n therein_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o bring_v salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o thus_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o truth_n 4._o the_o special_a matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o 5._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 6._o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o it_o it_o work_v faith_n in_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o eph._n 1._o 13._o therefore_o it_o be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o giftâ—…_n thereof_o gal._n 3._o 2._o act_n 10_o 44._o in_o sundry_a of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n this_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 35._o this_o epithet_n truth_n set_v forth_o the_o word_n namely_o truth_n show_v a_o especial_a touchstone_n use_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o our_o doubt_n thereby_o that_o so_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o what_o be_v find_v thereby_o to_o be_v sound_n and_o reject_v whatsoever_o it_o discover_v to_o be_v unsound_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 9_o 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o high_a account_n such_o a_o truth_n be_v reveal_v esteem_v thereby_o as_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o yet_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v account_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o then_o have_v psal._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 119._o testify_v as_o much_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v meditate_v on_o it_o day_n and_o night_n make_v it_o thy_o instructor_n thy_o counsellor_n thy_o guide_n thy_o light_n let_v it_o be_v more_o sweet_a to_o thou_o then_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o fine_a gold_n final_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v promise_v john_n 16._o 13._o thus_o shall_v thou_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o truth_n §._o 91._o of_o receive_v the_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 32._o see_v also_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 17._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d noun_n signify_v knowledge_n luke_n 1._o 77._o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v compound_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v to_o and_o signify_v acknowledge_v and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v tit._n 1._o 1._o phil._n v._n 6._o so_o as_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o conceive_v the_o truth_n a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o consent_v and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o affect_v it_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n and_o also_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o receive_v what_o they_o do_v conceive_v on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o we_o have_v a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o that_o violence_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11._o 12._o and_o in_o the_o samaritan_n accept_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o john_n 4._o
of_o persevere_v and_o damage_n of_o give_v over_o before_o all_o be_v finish_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 69._o yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v the_o foresay_a reward_n the_o apostle_n here_o style_v it_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v hereby_o set_v down_o for_o this_o â—…pithite_n great_a be_v attribute_v to_o excellent_a thing_n in_o particular_a christ_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a high_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v style_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 83._o and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o §_o 168_o another_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reward_n here_o speak_v of_o salvation_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o the_o reward_n may_v here_o be_v style_v great_a 1._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a delightful_a comfortable_a and_o commodious_a that_o can_v be_v 2_o in_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n it_o be_v everlasting_a without_o any_o date_n at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a king_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v great_a love_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v a_o great_a price_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n §._o 133._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o vers._n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v vers._n 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o year_n good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n vers._n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v a_o persuasion_n to_o perseverance_n in_o their_o holy_a profession_n v._o 32._o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v therein_o 1._o the_o argument_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o former_a course_n the_o other_o to_o their_o future_a reward_n in_o propound_v the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n call_v to_o remembrance_n 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v 1._o indefinite_o employ_v thus_o the_o former_a day_n 2._o distinct_o express_v after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v 2._o exemplify_v and_o that_o in_o four_o branch_n 1._o endure_v affliction_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o a_o great_a fight_n v._o 33._o 2._o disgrace_n in_o this_o metaphor_n make_v a_o gazingstock_n and_o this_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o reproach_n 2._o by_o affliction_n amplify_v by_o their_o fellowship_n with_o other_o sufferer_n you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v v._o 34._o 3._o compassion_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o his_o bond_n 4._o loss_n of_o good_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o joyful_a let_v go_v the_o same_o the_o other_o argument_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o future_a reward_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n substance_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o that_o comparative_o better_a 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o endure_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o know_v in_o yourselves_o v._o 35._o the_o conclusion_n declare_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o duty_n require_v 2._o the_o reward_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n negative_o cast_v not_o away_o 2._o the_o matter_n your_o confidence_n the_o reward_n be_v 1._o general_o express_v thus_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 2._o amplify_v by_o this_o epithet_n great_a §._o 134._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o i._o to_o dissuasion_n from_o apostasy_n persuasion_n to_o perseverance_n be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o inference_n of_o these_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a by_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 118._o ii_o thing_n past_a be_v to_o be_v meditate_a on_o this_o word_n call_v to_o remembrance_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 118._o iii_o other_o good_a course_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 118._o iu_o man_n at_o first_o illumination_n use_v to_o be_v zealous_a so_o be_v these_o hebrew_n which_o be_v imply_v by_o this_o relative_a in_o which_o see_v §_o 121._o v._o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v subject_a to_o trial_n this_o be_v here_o verify_v in_o these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 119._o vi_o the_o trial_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a be_v dangerous_a they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o fight_n see_v §_o 120._o vii_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a be_v great_a thus_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 120._o viii_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n use_v to_o have_v much_o courage_n this_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o these_o hebrew_n under_o this_o word_n endure_v see_v §_o 121._o ix_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o make_v they_o confident_a see_v §_o 123._o x._o a_o good_a cause_n work_v courage_n in_o sufferer_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o hebrew_n appear_v to_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o illumination_n that_o they_o suffer_v see_v §_o 12â—…_n xi_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o sort_n of_o trial_n this_o distributive_a particle_n partly_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 123._o xii_o disgrace_n deny_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v note_v in_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o gaze_a stock_n see_v §_o 124._o xiii_o reproach_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 124._o fourteen_o hard_a usage_n as_o well_o as_o ill_a language_n follow_v the_o profess_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o affliction_n be_v here_o join_v with_o reproach_n see_v §_o 125._o xv._n true_a professor_n will_v be_v companion_n with_o other_o sufferer_n this_o be_v here_o express_o note_v of_o these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 126._o vers._n 34._o xvi_o kindness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v this_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o kindness_n do_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 127._o xvii_o true_a christian_n have_v compassionate_a heart_n so_o have_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 128._o xviii_o christian_n have_v compassion_n especial_o on_o their_o minister_n this_o apostle_n on_o who_o these_o hebrew_n have_v compassion_n be_v their_o minister_n in_o special_a see_v §_o 128._o xix_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v subject_a to_o bond_n this_o apostle_n be_v in_o bond_n see_v §_o 128._o xx._n christian_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n so_o be_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 129._o xxi_o spoil_v professor_n of_o their_o good_n be_v a_o persecution_n it_o be_v here_o reckon_v up_o so_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 129._o xxii_o true_a professor_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n so_o do_v these_o hebrewâ—…_n see_v §_o 129._o xxiii_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 130._o xxiv_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o loss_n they_o lose_v good_n and_o receive_v substance_n see_v §_o 130._o xxv_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o their_o loss_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 130._o xxvi_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v a_o endure_a substance_n see_v §_o 130._o xxvii_o saint_n reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 131._o xxviii_o saint_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o reward_n they_o know_v it_o in_o themselves_o see_v §_o 131_o vers._n 35._o xxix_o confidence_n may_v be_v obtain_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 132._o xxx_o confidence_n attain_v must_v be_v maintain_v it_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o see_v §_o 132._o xxxi_o former_a evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o inducement_n to_o future_a perseverance_n this_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o note_n of_o reference_n therefore_o because_o they_o have_v such_o courage_n
enable_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o good_a report_n 2._o god_n give_v inward_a testimony_n to_o their_o soul_n of_o his_o approve_v they_o act_v 15._o 8._o 3._o god_n cause_v their_o name_n and_o memorable_a act_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o everlasting_a record_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n man_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o time_n approve_v and_o commend_v they_o thus_o be_v witness_n give_v to_o cornelius_n by_o those_o that_o live_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 22._o and_o david_n have_v honourable_a testimony_n give_v to_o he_o by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o good_a report_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n by_o it_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d in_o in_o faith_n carry_v emphasâ—…s_a it_o imply_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o make_v they_o to_o have_v that_o good_a report_n which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o be_v put_v for_o by_o as_o our_o english_a do_v translate_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v set_v down_o without_o a_o preposition_n but_o imply_v by_o the_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v as_o much_o as_o this_o preposition_n do_v by_o faith_n abel_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n enoch_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o preposition_n euryp_v in_o be_v in_o other_o greek_a author_n also_o put_v for_o by_o it_o be_v oft_o join_v with_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o effect_v a_o thing_n so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o person_n commend_v elder_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o their_o commendation_n herein_o consider_v 1._o a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o it_o namely_o by_o faith_n doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v of_o old_a man_n of_o worth_n such_o be_v the_o elder_n here_o mention_v ii_o worth_n of_o man_n have_v due_a testimony_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n iii_o faith_n especial_o make_v man_n praiseworthy_a by_o it_o they_o have_v their_o good_a testimony_n iv._o faith_n be_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o elder_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v learn_v it_o and_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o these_o our_o day_n §._o 8._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v this_o verse_n give_v another_o general_a proof_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o general_a than_o the_o former_a the_o former_a be_v restrain_v to_o elder_n this_o be_v so_o indefinite_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n the_o person_n be_v not_o distinct_o express_v but_o comprise_v under_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a of_o the_o verb_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d understand_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v reason_n the_o mind_n tit._n 1._o 15._o it_o import_v therefore_o a_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o infer_v upon_o faith_n it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o act_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o that_o credence_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v here_o indefinite_o use_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n without_o any_o preposition_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o other_o verse_n follow_v for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d rhetorical_a figure_n whereby_o all_o the_o distinct_a commendation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a instance_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o clause_n which_o set_v down_o a_o new_a instance_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 18._o and_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d frame_v of_o the_o derivation_n and_o composition_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o it_o imply_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a finish_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o perfect_a want_n no_o defect_n no_o imperfection_n therein_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v sunt_fw-la finish_v gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o mean_n of_o frame_v the_o world_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o of_o who_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v two_o different_a 〈◊〉_d term_n in_o that_o and_o in_o this_o place_n use_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o greek_a though_o not_o in_o our_o english_a so_o as_o there_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a may_v be_v set_v forth_o word_n here_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v be_v use_v before_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o by_o god_n word_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will._n it_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o ordinary_o manifest_v their_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o their_o word_n this_o point_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n word_n give_v proof_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o vigour_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v timaeo_n make_v many_o philosopher_n have_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o by_o argument_n fetch_v from_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v mere_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v believe_v because_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v so_o reveal_v from_o that_o evidence_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o consequence_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n here_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d supply_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n full_a and_o clear_a the_o principal_a verb_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n for_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v because_o we_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n word_n we_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v seâ—…_n be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n see_v comprise_v all_o visible_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v actual_o see_v or_o no._n this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v §_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o it_o do_v exclude_v thing_n invisible_a for_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v create_v col._n 1._o 16._o and_o that_o of_o nothing_o but_o because_o the_o great_a question_n be_v about_o thing_n visible_a and_o such_o as_o be_v see_v and_o because_o there_o be_v the_o most_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o fit_o use_v this_o phrase_n thing_n which_o be_v see_v thus_o do_v moses_n exemplify_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o philosopher_n be_v account_v to_o be_v create_v the_o negative_a in_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o make_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o verb_n 47._o appear_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o place_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o nothing_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v or_o can_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o pre-existent_a matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v so_o as_o this_o phrase_n direct_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o because_o the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o by_o natural_a reason_n discern_v how_o any_o thing_n
to_o the_o lord_n work_n must_v be_v do_v before_o reward_n can_v be_v expect_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 36._o §_o 136._o that_o which_o enoch_n do_v be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v gal._n 1._o 10._o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d well_o so_o as_o it_o add_v much_o emphasis_n to_o the_o word_n and_o imply_v that_o enoch_n be_v very_o circumspect_a over_o himself_o and_o careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v well_o to_o please_v he_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o god_n approbation_n of_o work_n of_o mercy_n chap._n 13._o v._n 16._o §_o 146._o enoch_n do_v the_o rather_o please_v god_n because_o he_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o that_o continual_o hithpael_n for_o so_o much_o do_v that_o conjugation_n wherein_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v express_v imply_v as_o be_v large_o show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 58._o enoch_n have_v god_n always_o in_o his_o eye_n whether_o he_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n about_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o other_o affair_n thereby_o he_o be_v move_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o to_o avoid_v what_o may_v be_v displease_v unto_o god_n and_o diligent_o to_o do_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o give_v further_a evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v testimony_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o verb_n in_o greek_a be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v before_o use_v v_o â—…_n §_o 6._o and_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o god_n of_o man_n by_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o and_o high_o esteem_v he_o of_o god_n by_o a_o inward_a witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o by_o god_n approve_v he_o enoch_n in_o his_o life-time_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n jude_n v._n 14._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o by_o a_o consideration_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n well_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 5._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o reward_n of_o enoch_n faith_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v translate_v 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o end_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o translation_n in_o declare_v the_o end_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o the_o extent_n of_o his_o translation_n he_o be_v so_o translate_v as_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 2._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o find_v the_o author_n of_o his_o translation_n be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o name_v to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o reward_n be_v declare_v 1._o what_o enoch_n have_v do_v he_o have_v please_v god_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v it_o before_o his_o translation_n 3._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o he_o have_v testimony_n doctrine_n i._o faith_n bring_v reward_n by_o faith_n enoch_n have_v the_o reward_n here_o mention_v ii_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o iii_o the_o best_a liver_n be_v not_o the_o long_a liver_n enoch_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n yet_o live_v the_o few_o year_n of_o they_o all_o iv._o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o death_n herein_o god_n testify_v his_o favour_n to_o enoch_n v._o they_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n enoch_n be_v translate_v be_v not_o find_v vi_o god_n can_v give_v extraordinary_a reward_n this_o reward_n be_v extraordinary_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n translate_v he_o vii_o work_n be_v before_o reward_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v viii_o they_o that_o please_v god_n shall_v sure_o be_v reward_v this_o be_v here_o note_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o enoch_n reward_n ix_o who_o walk_v with_o god_n please_v he_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n interpret_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n to_o be_v a_o please_a of_o he_o x._o they_o who_o please_v god_n shall_v not_o want_v witness_n enoch_n which_o do_v so_o have_v testimony_n thereof_o §._o 21._o of_o please_a god_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o verse_n have_v especial_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o main_a point_n that_o enoch_n by_o faith_n please_v god_n the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n therefore_o enoch_n who_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n have_v faith_n faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o in_o other_o verse_n follow_v and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n it_o be_v take_v as_o here_o for_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v prove_v of_o this_o word_n impossible_a see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 38._o here_o it_o be_v take_v on_o supposition_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n so_o corrupt_a be_v man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o every_o power_n and_o part_n of_o either_o and_o so_o pollute_v be_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n applyâ—…_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o man_n by_o faith_n please_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d please_v god_n this_o manifest_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 8._o of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v unto_o be_v to_o please_v god_n as_o the_o english_a so_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o here_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o same_o emphasis_n it_o imply_v a_o performance_n in_o the_o agent_n or_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o a_o acceptance_n in_o the_o object_n or_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v that_o object_n be_v here_o employ_v under_o this_o relative_a he_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o the_o clause_n next_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o enoch_n please_v whereof_o this_o verse_n be_v make_v a_o proof_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o please_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o must_v concur_v to_o please_v god_n all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 4._o 2._o the_o matter_n that_o please_v god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n hebr._n 13._o 21._o the_o apostle_n thereupon_o exhort_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o which_o please_v god_n must_v be_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o and_o other_o like_o particular_n 1._o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v command_v it_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v say_v as_o peter_n do_v at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v do_v it_o luk._n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n rom._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 2._o in_o humility_n deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o conceit_n in_o ourselves_o as_o he_o that_o
exceed_o great_a number_n deut._n 1._o 10._o 2._o if_o all_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o shall_v descend_v from_o he_o be_v due_o weigh_v they_o will_v be_v find_v exceed_v many_o 3._o all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n in_o all_o generation_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 29._o hos._n 1._o 10._o 4._o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a as_o he_o express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o foresay_a hyperbole_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o be_v use_v to_o make_v thing_n worthy_a of_o all_o observation_n to_o be_v the_o more_o heed_v and_o better_o regard_v 1._o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o to_o tax_v all_o hyperbolical_a speech_n of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o art_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approve_v hyperbolical_a speech_n be_v to_o move_v man_n not_o to_o believe_v untruth_n but_o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v the_o depth_n of_o truth_n in_o weighty_a matter_n 2._o that_o hyperbole_n may_v not_o be_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v these_o rule_n that_o follow_v hyperbole_n and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o hyperbole_n must_v be_v use_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v indeed_o true_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o say_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o number_n but_o small_a and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o great_a admiration_n they_o be_v as_o star_n and_o sand_n be_v a_o abuse_n so_o to_o say_v of_o a_o army_n that_o be_v a_o little_a discomfit_v as_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v before_o a_z josh._n 7._o 4_o 5._o they_o be_v beat_v as_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 43._o 2._o they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o weighty_a truth_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a consideration_n such_o be_v all_o the_o hyperbole_n use_v in_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n 3._o they_o must_v so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v set_v out_o in_o proverbial_a sentence_n proverb_n be_v by_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n well_o know_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o well_o understand_v such_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n of_o this_o text._n 4._o man_n must_v therein_o show_v that_o they_o aim_v more_o at_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o at_o the_o sound_n and_o measure_n of_o word_n this_o will_v be_v discern_v by_o a_o indefinite_a express_v of_o they_o without_o word_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n such_o as_o these_o just_a as_o many_o as_o star_n full_a as_o high_a as_o heaven_n every_o way_n as_o small_a as_o dust_n hyperbole_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o word_n of_o similitude_n and_o dissimilitude_n rather_o than_o by_o word_n of_o equality_n and_o inequality_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o they_o must_v be_v to_o inform_v not_o to_o flatter_v as_o they_o do_v who_o say_v of_o herod_n oration_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n act._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d herein_o cicero_n much_o fail_v in_o his_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n of_o pompey_n and_o cisar_n 6._o they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o measure_n though_o they_o have_v a_o far_a reach_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o decorum_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o tale_n of_o garamantus_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n most_o absurd_a 7._o they_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o comparison_n with_o god_n thus_o as_o true_a as_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o god_n blessing_n this_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d innumerable_a show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a hyperbole_n star_n and_o sand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o surpass_a great_a number_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarahs_n posterity_n the_o english_a word_n fit_o answer_v the_o greek_a both_o of_o they_o be_v compound_n the_o greek_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d number_n act._n 6._o 7._o thence_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o number_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n be_v privative_a so_o as_o this_o compound_n set_v out_o that_o which_o can_v be_v number_v this_o give_v instance_n that_o god_n can_v increase_v his_o blessing_n beyond_o man_n apprehension_n this_o may_v further_o be_v exemplify_v in_o particular_a person_n in_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o in_o divine_a ordinance_n 1._o for_o person_n how_o wonderful_a great_a be_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o joseph_n moses_n david_n daniel_n esther_n mordecai_n sundry_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o especial_o upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o little_a stone_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ut_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2._o 35._o 2._o for_o church_n that_o church_n which_o at_o first_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o family_n and_o afterward_o increase_v into_o twelve_o tribe_n become_v a_o very_a great_a nation_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v much_o more_o increase_v 3._o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o use_v to_o grow_v as_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o become_v a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 32._o 4._o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o many_o contemptible_a and_o be_v count_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o stint_n that_o can_v be_v put_v to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o maâ—…brich_v prov._n 10._o 22._o hence_o this_o proverb_n cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o give_v i_o god_n blessing_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o this_o give_v we_o in_o small_a and_o mean_a beginning_n to_o call_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o increase_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v as_o he_o see_v just_a cause_n give_v a_o increase_n according_a to_o yea_o and_o beyond_o our_o expectation_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 57_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 11_o 12._o v._o 11._o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v v._o 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o a_o woman_n faith_n in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o thing_n commend_v 2._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o particular_a grace_n faith_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n be_v sara_n the_o commendation_n itself_o be_v take_v from_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o two_o effect_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v the_o effect_n propound_v be_v 1._o to_o conceive_v seed_n 2._o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n these_o be_v amplify_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o she_o receive_v strength_n 2._o by_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n 3._o by_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o because_o she_o judge_v etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o her_o act_n she_o judge_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v god_n who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o goodness_n in_o make_v promise_n 2._o by_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v the_o consequence_n of_o sarahs_n faith_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o 2._o particular_o exemplify_v the_o exemplification_n note_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o blessing_n in_o this_o word_n spring_v there_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o beginning_n 2._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o issue_n the_o meaness_n of_o the_o beginning_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o person_n even_o of_o one_o 2._o by_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o issue_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o 2._o simple_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o two_o innumerable_a thing_n 1._o star_n of_o the_o sky_n 2._o the_o sand_n which_o be_v
by_o reason_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o work_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mischief_n the_o king_n wrath_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19_o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n prov._n 16._o 14._o thâ—…s_v then_o the_o courage_n of_o moses_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o gradation_n 1._o he_o fear_v not_o man_n 2._o he_o fear_v not_o the_o great_a of_o man_n a_o king_n 3._o he_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o most_o affright_v man_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n it_o be_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o expel_v this_o fear_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d great_a fear_n affright_v not_o believer_n for_o what_o cause_n of_o great_a fear_n can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v than_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v see_v more_o hereof_o ver_fw-la 23._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d §._o 149._o of_o a_o believer_n remain_v invincible_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o blockish_a stupidity_n nor_o obstinate_a impudence_n that_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o resolution_n in_o moses_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o be_v thus_o render_v for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o phrase_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o can_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a will_v not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d king_n but_o moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a therefore_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v another_o act_n of_o moses_n thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o endure_v this_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n which_o signify_v strength_n power_n courage_n so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n endure_v imply_v that_o moses_n continue_v resolute_a and_o unmoveable_a he_o be_v no_o whit_n daunt_v but_o retain_v aâ—…_n invincible_a courage_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n make_v the_o believer_n invincible_a so_o as_o invincible_a no_o cause_n of_o human_a fear_n will_v daunt_v he_o he_o that_o say_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n though_o he_o stay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o have_v such_o a_o invincible_a spirit_n iâ—…b_v 13._o 15._o so_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n have_v daniel_n three_o companion_n dan._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v to_o the_o life_n express_v by_o he_o that_o say_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o thaâ—…_n conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 37._o etc._n etc._n true_a faith_n never_o fail_v but_o retain_v a_o perpetual_a vigour_n and_o thereupon_o it_o make_v man_n endure_v and_o remain_v invincible_a here_o behold_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n faint_v upon_o violent_a opposition_n and_o of_o shrink_v in_o their_o head_n through_o continuance_n of_o such_o opposition_n they_o either_o have_v not_o or_o exercise_v not_o faith_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o acquaint_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n property_n promise_n and_o performance_n if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n â—…4_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n be_v the_o time_n to_o act_v faith_n if_o then_o a_o man_n faint_a when_o he_o shall_v most_o manifest_v his_o faith_n there_o may_v be_v just_a suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o faith_n §._o 150._o of_o believer_n see_v god_n the_o ground_n of_o moses_n endure_v as_o he_o do_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d see_v see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o §_o 68_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 72._o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o dâ—…clare_v a_o continue_a act_n this_o see_v must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n for_o he_o who_o he_o eye_v be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a but_o a_o invisible_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o corporal_a eye_n that_o will_v imply_v contradiction_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o a_o bodily_a eye_n be_v visible_a but_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v contradictory_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v premise_v not_o by_o way_n of_o diminution_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o â—…ming_a to_o see_v but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n for_o 1._o this_o particle_n do_v sometime_o imply_v a_o identity_n and_o reality_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n thereof_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 14._o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a rapture_n as_o if_o moses_n have_v be_v rapt_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o there_o beâ—…eld_v god_n himself_o encourage_v he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v this_o act_n of_o moses_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o set_v a_o man_n god_n always_o before_o god_n a_o true_a believer_n be_v like_o enoch_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o that_o continual_o as_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n imply_v gen._n 5._o 24._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o say_v a_o believer_n psal._n 16._o 8._o it_o be_v abraham_n speech_n the_o lord_n before_o who_o i_o walk_v gen._n 24._o 40._o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n wherein_o it_o delight_v the_o object_n on_o which_o it_o rest_v the_o object_n from_o who_o it_o expect_v every_o good_a thing_n the_o object_n to_o which_o it_o return_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o here_o behold_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o believer_n courage_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o see_v not_o he_o who_o believer_n see_v god_n presence_n be_v that_o which_o embolden_v believer_n as_o here_o moses_n be_v emâ—…_n thereby_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 78._o §._o 151._o of_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 〈◊〉_d attribute_n 〈◊〉_d invisible_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o former_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d seeâ—…_n for_o a_o privative_a particle_n be_v join_v with_o it_o so_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d even_o that_o which_o can_v be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d epithet_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n col._n 1._o 15._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n which_o be_v spiritual_a every_o spirit_n be_v invisiâ—…_n invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 24._o 39_o much_o more_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o all_o â—…_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v to_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o all_o the_o conceit_n of_o anthropomorphites_n anthropomorphites_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v god_n like_a unto_o man_n see_v more_o of_o those_o chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o â—…_n 133._o â—…_n it_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o all_o representation_n of_o god_n god_n himâ—…_n god_n 〈◊〉_d press_v this_o argument_n you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v unto_o you_o deut._n 4._o 15._o â—…_n it_o be_v also_o against_o all_o apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n 4_o it_o show_v that_o we_o must_v conceive_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n he_o beâ—…_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o object_n not_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o for_o the_o ear_n not_o for_o the_o brain_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o divine_a property_n due_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mind_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a admiration_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o due_a respect_n towards_o he_o â—…_n this_o invisibility_n of_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o see_v we_o though_o visible_a visible_a 〈◊〉_d can_v see_v thing_n invisible_a yet_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a can_v and_o do_v see_v they_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 15._o 3._o no_o obstacle_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a how_o 〈◊〉_d this_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o to_o carry_v
general_n imply_v that_o true_a professor_n willing_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o profession_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o as_o bear_v hail_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o bring_v per_fw-la force_n to_o endure_v the_o bait_n bite_a and_o tear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d dog_n â—…ut_o willing_o yield_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o suffer_v it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o reâ—…_n honour_n and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n v_o 24_o 25._o §_o 136_o 137._o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n that_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n rom._n 16._o 4._o which_o imply_v a_o voluntary_a yield_n to_o suffer_v so_o do_v this_o phrase_n i_o be_o reaâ—…_n to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 21._o 13._o they_o discern_v much_o good_a and_o great_a advantage_n to_o accrue_v by_o their_o suffering_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o have_v such_o servant_n be_v set_v out_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 2._o to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v maintain_v and_o ratify_v thereby_o phil._n 1._o 17._o 3._o to_o other_o professor_n who_o be_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v thereby_o phil._n 1._o 14._o 4._o to_o succeed_a age_n who_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o their_o predecessor_n leave_v seal_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v make_v more_o confident_a in_o stand_v to_o it_o hence_o arise_v this_o christian_a proverb_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o in_o reference_n to_o enemy_n who_o can_v be_v but_o much_o daunâ—…ed_v and_o disappoint_v hereby_o 6._o to_o themselves_o who_o present_a joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o abundant_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o who_o recompense_n shall_v be_v great_a matth_n 5._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o set_v before_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o yield_v thereto_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o we_o make_v a_o verâ—…_n of_o necessity_n and_o we_o make_v that_o which_o we_o endure_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o god_n who_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o do_v much_o more_o love_v a_o cheerful_a sufferer_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n must_v be_v freewill_n offering_n much_o more_o this_o oblation_n of_o ourselves_o martyrdom_n quest._n ought_v professor_n to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n answ._n in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a course_n wherein_o all_o aught_o to_o walk_v and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n professor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o offer_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o approve_a pattern_n in_o god_n word_n to_o enforce_v this_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v for_o escape_v when_o a_o fair_a way_n be_v open_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n make_v against_o this_o conceit_n matth._n 10._o 23._o yea_o if_o persecutor_n do_v free_o let_v they_o go_v they_o may_v go_v and_o escape_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 21_o 23._o but_o if_o god_n do_v give_v to_o any_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o open_o to_o make_v know_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o any_o persecution_n we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a motion_n and_o not_o over-rash_o to_o censure_v they_o verianus_n and_o marcellianus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n see_v secundianus_n lead_v to_o martyrdom_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o also_o be_v christian_n and_o thereupon_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cruel_o torture_v to_o death_n so_o many_o other_o polycarpus_n be_v seek_v after_o may_v have_v escape_v but_o will_v not_o say_v as_o paul_n do_v act_n 21._o 14._o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v apollonia_n leap_v into_o the_o fire_n while_o they_o be_v move_v she_o to_o recant_v god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v please_v to_o put_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n into_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n §._o 247._o of_o persecutor_n offer_v release_n from_o torture_n this_o phrase_n not_o accept_v deliverance_n presuppose_v that_o deliverance_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v reject_v it_o for_o there_o not_o accept_v be_v a_o reject_v that_o offer_v of_o deliverance_n be_v by_o their_o persecutor_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o they_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o nebuchadnezar_n say_v to_o daniel_n three_o companion_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o not_o worship_v his_o idol_n which_o be_v this_o if_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v for_o he_o add_v if_o you_o worship_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 15._o most_o evident_a be_v this_o in_o those_o to_o who_o this_o apostle_n have_v reference_n 2_o maccab._n 6._o 22_o 30._o and_o 7._o 24._o so_o also_o act._n 4._o 18._o this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o governor_n under_o they_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n against_o christian_n and_o also_o with_o antichristian_a persecutor_n and_o particular_o with_o such_o persecutor_n in_o england_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n most_o 1._o their_o envy_n and_o and_o malice_n be_v more_o against_o the_o truth_n profess_v than_o against_o the_o professor_n thereof_o if_o therefore_o the_o professor_n will_v relinquish_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v find_v favour_n enough_o that_o their_o malice_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o person_n of_o professor_n as_o against_o the_o truth_n profess_v be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o persecute_v stranger_n who_o they_o know_v not_o before_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o such_o he_o bring_v they_o bind_v act._n 9_o 2._o yea_o if_o the_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o father_n child_n brother_n or_o any_o other_o link_v unto_o they_o by_o near_a bond_n shall_v profess_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v prosecute_v they_o matth._n 10._o 21._o truth_n be_v a_o light_n that_o discover_v their_o darkness_n therefore_o they_o persecute_v all_o that_o hold_v out_o that_o light_n john_n 3._o 19_o 2._o they_o aim_v at_o a_o corrupt_a triumph_n over_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o spare_v such_o as_o they_o hate_v that_o they_o may_v get_v matter_n of_o this_o boast_n think_v thereby_o to_o justify_v themselves_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o wretched_a and_o curse_a disposition_n of_o persecutor_n it_o be_v against_o god_n truth_n against_o god_n manifest_v will_n yea_o and_o against_o god_n himself_o so_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n will_n god_n let_v such_o go_v scotfree_a he_o may_v use_v they_o for_o a_o while_n as_o his_o rod_n but_o at_o length_n the_o rod_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 2._o this_o may_v encourage_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n more_o willing_o and_o patient_o to_o suffer_v what_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v more_o for_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o for_o god_n himself_o than_o for_o themselves_o will_v not_o god_n stand_v by_o such_o will_v he_o not_o give_v sufficient_a assistance_n to_o they_o yea_o and_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n too_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o content_v to_o martyr_n that_o god_n truth_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o suffer_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o and_o that_o more_o direct_o than_o they_o themselves_o §._o 248._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o end_n of_o professor_n suffer_v what_o they_o do_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o §_o 109._o it_o here_o import_v again_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o for_o the_o verb_n here_o â—…onsequi_fw-la to_o obtain_v signify_v to_o get_v something_o by_o that_o which_o we_o do_v undergo_v or_o let_v go_v to_o get_v i_o say_v not_o upon_o merit_n but_o upon_o god_n promise_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mo_z small_a gain_n he_o express_v it_o under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v resurrection_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o sâ—…atuo_fw-la simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o settle_v or_o establish_v from_o thence_o a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n with_o a_o rursum_fw-la preposition_n that_o in_o composition_n signify_v again_o the_o surgo_fw-la compound_a verb_n be_v sometime_o use_v neutral_o and_o signify_v to_o rise_v rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o sometime_o transitive_o to_o raise_v act._n 2._o 24._o thence_o this_o word_n resurrection_n it_o presuppose_v a_o former_a life_n so_o as_o such_o rise_n or_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a life_n here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v
away_o the_o custodio_n verb_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o root_n signify_v to_o keep_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o prison_n be_v call_v a_o custos_fw-la keeper_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o traâ—…o_fw-la verb_n of_o the_o same_o notation_n which_o signify_v to_o cast_v into_o prison_n because_o a_o prison_n be_v to_o hold_v man_n fast_o prison_n use_v to_o be_v as_o castle_n strong_a build_v of_o stone_n or_o other_o like_a material_n with_o strong_a door_n iron_n bar_n and_o grate_v and_o jailer_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o bond_n and_o prison_n be_v for_o murderer_n thief_n and_o other_o malefactor_n now_o imprison_v in_o that_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v trial_n by_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n it_o give_v evidence_n that_o persecutor_n deal_v with_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o with_o malefactor_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 20._o §_o 189._o 1._o this_o may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o handle_v in_o these_o our_o day_n it_o be_v no_o worse_o with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o his_o day_n and_o with_o other_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o day_n so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o other_o saint_n age_n after_o age_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n professor_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v learn_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n then_o need_v they_o not_o much_o care_n for_o man_n bond_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v then_o more_o comfortable_o lie_v bind_v with_o man_n bond_n and_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o make_v every_o place_n a_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n therein_o even_o in_o prison_n they_o may_v worship_v god_n the_o more_o they_o be_v restrain_v in_o their_o body_n the_o more_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o soul_n in_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n 3._o consider_v true_a saint_n be_v subject_a to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o thereby_o keep_v from_o seek_v needful_a and_o seasonable_a succour_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o inquire_v after_o such_o and_o to_o afford_v they_o all_o the_o succour_n we_o can_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o 1._o 3._o §_o 24_o 26._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o persecution_n mention_v in_o this_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o have_v trial_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o professor_n be_v real_a they_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v trial_n see_v §_o 251._o if_o rack_a if_o scourge_v if_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v real_a persecution_n than_o be_v they_o real_a such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o persecutor_n as_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v professor_n to_o seel_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o malice_n this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a sound_a patience_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o perfect_a work_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o sound_a but_o also_o large_a extend_v itself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n yea_o and_o constant_a hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part_n 5._o §_o 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n §._o 254._o of_o ston_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n hebr._n 11._o 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goates-skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v there_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n other_o sort_n of_o persecution_n set_v down_o three_o of_o they_o such_o as_o bring_v professor_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o faith_n with_o their_o blood_n so_o as_o those_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o the_o six_o kind_n of_o persecution_n be_v thus_o express_v they_o be_v stone_v the_o greek_a verb_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8._o 7._o for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o throw_v stone_n at_o man_n and_o thereby_o slay_v they_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v of_o old_a more_o in_o use_n than_o now_o and_o more_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o among_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o notoâ—…ious_a malefactor_n leu._n 20._o 2._o that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v i_o will_v distinct_o show_v 1._o how_o man_n be_v stone_v 2._o why_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v use_v for_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o ston_a be_v this_o a_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v heap_n of_o stone_n be_v prepare_v and_o bring_v stone_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o the_o malefactor_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n take_v up_o stone_n and_o throw_v at_o he_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o set_v cut_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n shall_v stone_n they_o to_o death_n leu._n 20._o 2._o let_v all_o the_o congregation_n stone_v he_o leu._n 24._o 14._o for_o exemplification_n hereof_o read_v josh._n 7._o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o second_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v testify_v their_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o stone_v crime_n so_o punish_v for_o in_o throw_v stone_n against_o a_o malefactor_n they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o forward_a 2._o that_o the_o blame_n of_o condemn_v the_o malefactor_n may_v not_o lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o judge_n for_o all_o the_o people_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n thereby_o give_v approbation_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o thorough_a expâ—…ation_n of_o the_o land_n from_o that_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o malefactor_n be_v stone_v as_o many_o man_n conspiracy_n in_o sin_n and_o make_v themselves_o accessary_a thereto_o do_v defile_v a_o land_n the_o more_o so_o the_o zeal_n of_o many_o in_o punish_v a_o public_a sin_n do_v more_o cleanse_v the_o land_n josh._n 7._o 26._o this_o kind_n of_o death_n inflict_v by_o persecutor_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n give_v evidence_n of_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o they_o account_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o notorious_a malefactor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n so_o to_o account_v they_o hereof_o see_v §_o 253._o 2._o that_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o have_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n for_o ston_a be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o the_o people_n be_v almost_o ready_a to_o stone_n moses_n exod._n 17._o 4._o nay_o they_o do_v stone_n zachariah_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 21._o the_o multitude_n cry_v to_o pilate_n and_o say_v of_o jesus_n let_v he_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 27._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n that_o stone_v stephen_n act._n 7._o 57_o 58._o so_o the_o people_n stone_v paul_n act._n 14._o 19_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o another_o time_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n act._n 21._o 30_o etc._n etc._n experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v give_v too_o woeful_a proof_n hereof_o 1._o the_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n remain_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o discover_v their_o darkness_n 2._o they_o be_v of_o a_o foolish_a disposition_n ready_a to_o sway_v with_o the_o time_n and_o to_o do_v as_o their_o guide_n do_v though_o with_o they_o they_o run_v blindfold_o to_o their_o destruction_n as_o silly_a sheep_n will_v follow_v one_o another_o though_o it_o be_v into_o the_o water_n where_o they_o may_v be_v all_o drown_v so_o the_o common_a people_n will_v follow_v one_o another_o even_o to_o hell_n 1._o learn_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o judge_a person_n or_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o that_o multitude_n this_o be_v a_o caveat_n which_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v give_v exod._n 23._o 2._o a_o multitude_n be_v prone_a to_o run_v downhill_o as_o all_o evil_n be_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a item_n to_o pray_v for_o good_a guide_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o thereby_o the_o common_a people_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n where_o guide_n be_v idolater_n or_o otherwise_o corrupt_a a_o pretence_n may_v be_v of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n saint_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n though_o it_o be_v most_o unjust_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o zachariah_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o naboth_n
among_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n yea_o further_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o we_o speak_v as_o riches_n honour_n promotion_n immunity_n pleasure_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fair_a bait_n and_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o the_o kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n because_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o cruel_a death_n if_o not_o more_o for_o instance_n take_v david_n who_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o while_o he_o have_v enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n remain_v faithful_a and_o constant_a with_o his_o god_n but_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n steal_v away_o his_o heart_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n of_o uriah_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n demas_n be_v a_o old_a disciple_n and_o have_v long_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fiery_a persecution_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o world_n make_v he_o revolt_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o antiochuâ—…_n that_o by_o peace_n he_o shall_v destroy_v many_o dan._n 8._o 25._o though_o for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v the_o church_n be_v under_o fiery_a persecution_n yet_o then_o be_v the_o pure_a time_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v rev._n 20._o 2._o but_o when_o through_o constantine_n &_o other_o emperor_n large_a donation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o enjoy_v peace_n obtain_v much_o wealth_n and_o attain_v to_o high_a honour_n they_o prove_v in_o time_n to_o be_v antichristian_a in_o this_o respect_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v rev._n 20._o 3._o experience_n of_o all_o age_n give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n there_o be_v sundry_a professor_n who_o for_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v have_v patient_o and_o courageous_o endure_v long_a and_o hard_a imprisonment_n and_o other_o trial_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o have_v remain_v so_o constant_a therein_o as_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v as_o brand_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n of_o these_o many_o in_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v prefer_v to_o high_a place_n and_o have_v obtain_v much_o wealth_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o 1._o the_o deceitfullnes_n of_o these_o temptation_n 2._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n heart_n 1._o this_o epithet_n deceitfulnes_n be_v in_o general_n add_v to_o sin_n comprise_v under_o sin_n all_o temptation_n that_o lead_v thereto_o heb._n 3._o 13._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v attribute_v to_o riches_n matth._n 13._o 22._o and_o to_o please_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o sin_n be_v deceifull_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 148._o 2._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n mind_n herein_o appear_v that_o it_o so_o dote_v on_o these_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v intoxicate_v therewith_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n voluptuous_a person_n be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o covetous_a person_n be_v idolater_n ephes._n 5._o 5._o they_o make_v their_o wealth_n their_o god_n ambitious_a person_n advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o bait_n be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o silly_a fish_n fowl_n and_o beast_n than_o these_o temptation_n to_o man_n they_o be_v like_o a_o sweet_a poison_n the_o venom_n whereof_o be_v not_o discern_v till_o it_o have_v soak_v out_o the_o vital_a vigour_n in_o man_n and_o become_v incurable_a 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o these_o temptation_n as_o have_v be_v exemplify_v in_o moses_n v_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o persecutor_n who_o can_v so_o far_o fawn_v on_o they_o they_o hate_v as_o to_o offer_v all_o please_a thing_n unto_o they_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o persecutor_n can_v offer_v freedom_n to_o professor_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v §_o 247._o they_o show_v themselves_o herein_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a wily_a serâ—…ent_n who_o have_v his_o wile_n eph._n 6._o 11._o thus_o he_o tempt_v christ_n reserve_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o last_o place_n which_o christ_n resist_v with_o great_a inâ—…ignation_n matth._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o need_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o cross_n they_o be_v espeâ—…_n mean_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o temptation_n which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a we_o have_v cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o bear_v cross_n the_o more_o patient_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n 4._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v temptation_n so_o dangerous_a they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptaâ—…_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o deâ—…_n and_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v so_o â—…ar_a from_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d increase_n not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal._n 62._o 10._o 5._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o envy_v those_o that_o have_v this_o world_n at_o will_n they_o deserve_v more_o pity_n for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o dangerous_a temptation_n 6._o this_o also_o be_v enough_o to_o comfort_v such_o which_o want_v the_o preferment_n and_o proâ—…_n and_o pleasure_n which_o other_o have_v what_o want_v they_o nothing_o but_o dangerous_a temptation_n snare_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o miserable_a §._o 257._o of_o persecutor_n seek_v the_o blood_n of_o professor_n the_o nine_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o last_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v to_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o set_v down_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o word_n for_o word_n they_o die_v in_o the_o â—…aughter_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o usual_a instrument_n to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n therewith_o and_o that_o by_o behead_v they_o or_o thrust_v they_o through_o or_o otherwise_o take_v away_o their_o life_n much_o cruelty_n have_v be_v show_v upon_o saint_n by_o the_o sword_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n note_v to_o intimate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n that_o by_o their_o blood_n have_v seal_v up_o god_n truth_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n induce_v i_o to_o suppose_v so_o much_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sword_n imply_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o this_o respect_n os_fw-la a_o mouth_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v or_o devour_v and_o the_o same_o word_n which_o sâ—…gnifieth_v 〈◊〉_d destruction_n be_v put_v for_o a_o sword_n because_o thereby_o many_o be_v destroy_v see_v §_o 232._o so_o many_o prophet_n and_o professor_n be_v slay_v with_o tâ—…e_a sword_n in_o ahab_n time_n as_o elijah_n think_v none_o to_o be_v leave_v but_o himself_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o slay_v or_o 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n show_v that_o professor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n by_o their_o blood_n the_o first_o professor_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v bring_v hereunto_o namely_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 8._o so_o be_v zechariah_n 2_o chr._n 24._o 21._o i_o have_v the_o rather_o name_v these_o two_o in_o particular_a because_o christ_n have_v make_v especial_a mention_n of_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o imply_v many_o more_o betwixt_o they_o under_o this_o phrase_n all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zecharias_n matth._n 23._o â—…5_n 1._o this_o arise_v from_o a_o immortal_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unsatiable_a thirst_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o professor_n thereof_o in_o persecutor_n 2._o from_o a_o secret_a fear_n that_o persecutor_n have_v of_o professor_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v secure_a till_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o death_n of_o professor_n herâ—…by_o we_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o prepare_v against_o the_o utmost_a that_o persecutor_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v luke_n 12._o 4._o this_o caution_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o have_v much_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o yield_v
2._o the_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o be_v exercise_v army_n 3._o the_o kind_n person_n who_o army_n they_o be_v alien_n 10._o that_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v woman_n be_v thus_o express_v woman_n 35._o receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o act_n be_v be_v woman_n 2._o the_o act_n itself_o receive_v 3._o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v their_o dead_a 4._o the_o great_a alteration_n of_o that_o subject_n which_o be_v to_o life_n again_o the_o other_o head_n of_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v great_a suffering_n which_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n those_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o professor_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n 3._o the_o suffering_n of_o confessor_n §_o 259._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o professor_n five_o distinct_a head_n be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n four_o head_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o confessor_n one_o general_a one_o the_o five_o effect_n of_o professor_n suffering_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o be_v torture_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o their_o willing_a undergo_a their_o torture_n thus_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endure_a that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 2._o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n here_o observe_v 36._o 1._o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v trial_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o suffer_v mock_n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o this_o epithet_n cruel_a 3._o they_o be_v scourge_v 4._o they_o be_v cast_v into_o bond_n 5._o they_o be_v imprison_v three_o effect_n of_o martyr_n be_v these_o 37._o 1._o they_o be_v stone_v 2._o they_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o 3._o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n 4._o before_o this_o last_o this_o which_o be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o other_o three_o be_v insert_v thus_o be_v tempt_v the_o effect_n of_o confessor_n be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n wander_v about_o and_o it_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n whether_o they_o wander_v 2._o by_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o wander_a the_o place_n whether_o they_o wander_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o habitable_a by_o man_n 2._o habitable_a by_o beast_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o former_a sort_n of_o place_n be_v employ_v under_o other_o man_n neglect_n of_o they_o this_o be_v set_v down_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o mean_a apparel_n sheepskin_n and_o goate-skin_n 2._o by_o their_o want_n be_v destitute_a 3._o by_o their_o affliction_n afflict_v 4._o by_o man_n evil_a entreat_v they_o in_o this_o word_n torment_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o wander_a of_o confessor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n 38._o of_o they_o thus_o express_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o place_n not_o inhabit_v by_o man_n be_v express_v in_o these_o four_o kind_n 1._o desert_n 2._o mountain_n 3._o denn_n 4._o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n §._o 273._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o hebr._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o i._o faith_n do_v thing_n above_o human_a power_n such_o be_v many_o effect_n of_o faith_n 33._o here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 227._o ii_o war_n be_v lawful_a this_o act_n of_o faith_n subdue_v be_v by_o war_n see_v §_o 227._o iii_o nation_n may_v be_v subdue_v by_o war_n so_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n kingdom_n see_v §_o 227._o iv._o faith_n be_v operative_a it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o work_v see_v §_o 228._o v._o the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v righteousness_n believer_n be_v here_o say_v to_o work_v righteousness_n see_v §_o 228._o vi_o divine_a promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n those_o be_v they_o on_o which_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n see_v §_o 229._o vii_o promise_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v obtain_v thereby_o see_v §_o 228._o viii_o faith_n can_v vanquish_v the_o fierceness_n of_o unreasonable_a crâ—…atures_n lion_n be_v the_o fierce_a of_o all_o yet_o their_o mouth_n stop_v by_o faith_n see_v §_o 230._o ix_o faith_n free_v from_o the_o most_o violent_a senseless_a creature_n fire_n be_v that_o creature_n 3â—…_n yet_o by_o faith_n quench_v see_v §_o 231._o x._o faith_n preserve_v from_o the_o deadly_a instrument_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n see_v §_o 23â—…_n xi_o saint_n may_v be_v weak_a this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o phrase_n oâ—…t_fw-la of_o weakness_n see_v §_o 233._o xii_o by_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v weak_a may_v be_v make_v strong_a this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 234._o xiii_o valour_n be_v commendable_a believer_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o it_o in_o this_o word_n wax_v valiant_a see_v §_o 236._o fourteen_o faith_n make_v valiant_a this_o be_v a_o effect_n here_o attribute_v to_o faith_n see_v §_o 237._o xv._n faith_n make_v valiant_a in_o great_a danger_n namely_o in_o fight_n see_v §_o 235._o xvi_o faith_n make_v victorious_a this_o phrase_n turn_v to_o flight_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 238._o xvii_o war_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v against_o alien_n their_o army_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o flight_n see_v §_o 239._o xviii_o woman_n may_v have_v a_o strong_a faith_n the_o express_a mention_n of_o womâ—…n_n prove_v 35._o as_o much_o see_v §_o 240_o 241._o xix_o by_o faith_n the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v see_v §_o 241._o xx._n faith_n receive_v benefit_n from_o other_o act_n those_o believe_a woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a child_n raise_v by_o the_o prophet_n see_v §_o 242._o xxi_o believer_n be_v enable_v to_o endure_v sore_a trial_n such_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v see_v §_o 243._o xxii_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v quote_v out_o of_o humane_a author_n such_o be_v the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n quote_v many_o of_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n see_v §_o 244._o xxiii_o professor_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o torment_n here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 245._o xxiv_o true_a professor_n willing_o endure_v their_o torment_n they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v see_v §_o 246._o xxv_o persecutor_n can_v offer_v favour_n upon_o yield_v so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a see_v §_o 247._o xxvi_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n make_v professor_n endurâ—…_n what_o they_o do_v this_o enâ—…_n be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 248._o xxvii_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o better_a in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o resurrection_n see_v §_o 248._o xxviii_o believer_n suffer_v advise_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o in_o this_o word_n that_o see_v §_o 249._o xxix_o believer_n suffer_v for_o their_o advantage_n this_o phrase_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 250._o xxx_o mock_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v 3â—…_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 251._o xxxi_o mock_n pierce_v deep_a therefore_o this_o epithet_n cruel_a be_v add_v to_o they_o see_v §_o 251._o xxxii_o professor_n be_v base_o handle_v for_o they_o be_v scourge_v see_v §_o 252._o xxxiii_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v use_v as_o malefactor_n witness_v their_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n see_v §_o 253._o xxxiv_o the_o thing_n which_o professor_n endure_v be_v real_a they_o have_v trial_n or_o experience_n thereof_o see_v §_o 254._o xxxv_o stoning_n be_v a_o ancient_a kind_n of_o death_n express_v mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o it_o 37._o see_v §_o 254._o xxxvi_o multitude_n may_v have_v their_o hand_n in_o persecute_v saint_n for_o in_o ston_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v use_v see_v §_o 255._o xxxvii_o professor_n have_v be_v saw_v asunder_o this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 255._o xxxviii_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n have_v be_v with_o much_o cruelty_n the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o death_n here_o specify_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 256._o thirty-nine_o professor_n may_v prove_v martyr_n this_o word_n slay_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 257._o xl._o persecutor_n make_v many_o martyr_n this_o instrument_n sword_z imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 258._o xli_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o cruel_a martyrdom_n this_o word_n be_v tempt_v join_v with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 256._o xlii_o such_o as_o suffer_v not_o as_o martyr_n may_v prove_v confessor_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o wander_v etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 259._o xliii_o believer_n may_v be_v night-wanderer_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 260._o xliv_o confessor_n may_v fly_v from_o persecution_n the_o word_n wand
end_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 133._o 2._o this_o can_v but_o much_o encourage_v we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v also_o the_o finisher_n thereof_o 3._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o sufficient_a help_n which_o we_o may_v have_v from_o christ_n to_o finish_v our_o course_n aright_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o way_n be_v also_o the_o finisher_n thereof_o so_o as_o he_o will_v uphold_v we_o till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o what_o can_v more_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o hold_v ouâ—…_n unto_o the_o end_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o as_o other_o saint_n a_o companion_n in_o our_o way_n with_o we_o nor_o yet_o only_o as_o a_o guide_n to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n but_o a_o helper_n and_o supporter_n enable_v we_o to_o run_v and_o finish_v our_o race_n §._o 15._o of_o christ_n set_v joy_n before_o he_o the_o more_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a race_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o apostle_n imitate_v further_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o these_o word_n he_o endure_v etc._n etc._n of_o imitate_v christ_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 13._o §_o 132._o for_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o better_a direction_n for_o follow_v christ_n the_o apostle_n premise_v that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o whereby_o he_o be_v encourage_v the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o endure_v they_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v of_o a_o different_a signification_n 1._o it_o signify_v loco_fw-la instead_o or_o in_o the_o place_n or_o room_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v archilaus_n 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o herod_n matth._n 2._o 22._o and_o thus_o will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o fish_n luk._n 11._o 11._o thus_o do_v many_o take_v this_o phrase_n grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o 11._o one_o grace_n instead_o of_o another_o they_o who_o thus_o take_v it_o here_o give_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o christ_n instead_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n voluntary_o â—…umbled_v himself_o to_o earth_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n in_o the_o general_a this_o collection_n be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o phrase_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o may_v well_o bear_v it_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o final_a cause_n and_o here_o set_v down_o the_o prize_n which_o christ_n aim_v at_o â—…n_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o here_o it_o be_v so_o take_v be_v evident_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o preposition_n be_v frequent_o so_o use_v as_o eph._n 5._o 31._o matth._n 20._o 28._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o the_o participle_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 1._o §_o 10._o 3._o the_o correspondency_n of_o this_o pattern_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o former_a pattern_n of_o saint_n do_v further_o confirm_v the_o point_n 4._o the_o great_a encouragement_n that_o we_o may_v hence_o have_v in_o run_v our_o race_n for_o by_o this_o joy_n set_v before_o christ_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o also_o have_v a_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o thus_o this_o show_n that_o christ_n by_o have_v his_o eye_n set_v upon_o the_o joy_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o his_o suffering_n be_v thereby_o encourage_v to_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v for_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o assume_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n chap._n 2._o v._n 13._o §_o 119._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n strengthen_v he_o luk._n 22._o 43._o this_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o that_o recompense_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o all_o our_o undertake_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o course_n whereunto_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d see_v hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o and_o chap._n 11._o v._n 26._o §_o 146._o §._o 16._o of_o that_o joy_n which_o christ_n set_v before_o he_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n especial_o aim_v at_o be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v or_o be_v glad_a joh._n 11._o 15._o this_o grace_n of_o joy_n or_o rejoice_v be_v set_v down_o under_o 〈◊〉_d another_o greek_a word_n chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 63._o there_o be_v distinct_o show_v what_o rejoice_v be_v and_o what_o joy_n be_v here_o joy_n be_v take_v in_o a_o very_a high_a and_o transcendent_a degree_n as_o christ._n 1._o for_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n leave_v when_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4._o 9_o therefore_o a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n thereunto_o he_o thus_o pray_v o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17._o 5._o 2._o all_o that_o be_v add_v by_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o 1._o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n divine_a property_n 2._o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n 3._o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n follow_v thereupon_o 4._o the_o praise_n that_o through_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o 5._o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o and_o other_o particular_n like_v to_o these_o be_v express_v under_o this_o title_n joy_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o shame_n which_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o true_a and_o great_a joy_n which_o that_o glory_n do_v give_v in_o itself_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ever_o before_o his_o father_n in_o his_o presence_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n psal._n 16._o 11._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o delight_n which_o christ_n take_v therein_o the_o very_a expectation_n thereof_o be_v very_o joyous_a psal._n 16._o 9_o much_o more_o the_o fruition_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n heb._n 3._o 16._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n cross_n and_o shame_n have_v joy_n appertain_v to_o it_o even_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o shame_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n luk._n 10._o 21._o this_o be_v foretell_v psal._n 16._o 9_o 10._o christ_n cheerful_o endure_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o by_o this_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o sundry_a remarkable_a point_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o saint_n suffering_n thâ—…y_o be_v herein_o like_v to_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n bid_v they_o to_o rejoice_v matth._n 5._o 12_o so_o his_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o on_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v rejoice_v act_v 5._o 41._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o saint_n and_o other_o suffering_n saint_n suffer_v as_o memberâ—…_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v joy_n accompany_v they_o other_o suffering_n be_v not_o so_o 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o sense_n what_o be_v grievous_a to_o sense_n be_v joyous_a to_o faith_n 4._o god_n tender_a care_n over_o his_o son_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o though_o in_o wisdom_n he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o make_v they_o fulsompotion_n and_o to_o swallow_v bitter_a pill_n yet_o he_o so_o sweeten_v they_o as_o they_o willing_o and_o joyful_o take_v they_o 5._o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o shrink_v from_o the_o cross_n or_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o why_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o shame_n sure_o it_o be_v want_v of_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o this_o joy_n they_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o regard_v it_o not_o or_o do_v not_o well_o poise_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o cross_n and_o shame_n with_o the_o joy_n they_o walk_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n §._o 17._o of_o christ_n cross_n the_o thing_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o set_v the_o foresay_a joy_n before_o he_o be_v two_o gross_n and_o shame_n 〈◊〉_d a_o cross_n proper_o take_v
when_o that_o be_v clean_o split_v life_n be_v go_v he_o set_v down_o this_o extent_n of_o endure_v negative_o thus_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n about_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o suffer_v for_o the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o they_o have_v already_o suffer_v much_o chap._n 10._o v._n 32_o 33._o 34_o which_o he_o here_o imply_v under_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v indeed_o endure_v much_o yet_o you_o may_v endure_v more_o the_o objection_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v what_o need_v thou_o o_o our_o apostle_n so_o much_o press_v christ_n suffering_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o see_v thou_o thyself_o know_v what_o a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n we_o have_v endure_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o endure_v more_o because_o they_o yet_o live_v and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o more_o trial_n their_o blood_n be_v yet_o in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n hereby_o it_o be_v eâ—…ident_a that_o professor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 11._o v._n 37._o §_o 257._o it_o be_v also_o as_o evident_a that_o professor_n can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o immunity_n from_o suffering_n for_o their_o profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v professor_n therefore_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o trial_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o experience_n have_v show_v how_o dangerous_a this_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o victory_n much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v spiritual_a security_n for_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o will_v seek_v to_o make_v a_o reentry_n matth._n 12._o 44._o and_o god_n be_v by_o spiritual_a security_n much_o provoke_v to_o give_v man_n over_o to_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n after_o some_o trial_n to_o prepare_v for_o other_o §._o 27._o of_o strive_v against_o sin_n to_o avoid_v another_o extreme_a opposite_a to_o security_n which_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a cast_v one_o self_n into_o danger_n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o limitation_n about_o saint_n suffering_n in_o this_o phrase_n strive_v against_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d strive_v be_v a_o compound_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d strife_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v v._n 1._o §_o 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v against_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v strive_v against_o it_o be_v as_o the_o former_a verb_n a_o soldierlike_a word_n which_o imply_v a_o oppose_a or_o fight_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o who_o a_o man_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o oppose_a enemy_n be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n some_o here_o take_v sin_n metonymical_o for_o sinner_n who_o commit_v sin_n as_o heretic_n idolater_n or_o other_o impious_a person_n that_o will_v draw_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o use_v a_o trope_n here_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o against_o vice_n themselves_o as_o idolatry_n heresy_n error_n or_o it_o may_v be_v impious_a and_o licentious_a liberty_n suffering_n of_o saint_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o those_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n of_o their_o adversary_n other_o apply_v the_o sin_n here_o mean_v to_o saint_n own_o corruption_n which_o they_o say_v be_v by_o affliction_n subdue_v this_o also_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v questionless_a here_o mean_v and_o so_o they_o set_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n suffering_n which_o be_v sin_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o sin_n either_o by_o fast_o hold_v the_o truth_n that_o by_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o sin_v not_o or_o by_o not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o itself_o observe_v the_o approve_a and_o justify_v suffering_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n and_o you_o shall_v suffer_v find_v this_o verify_v daniel_n strive_v against_o sin_n when_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 12._o the_o apostle_n strive_v against_o sin_n when_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 19_o and_o 5._o 29._o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n strive_v against_o sin_n â—…hen_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v their_o profession_n of_o christ_n act._n 9_o 2._o so_o the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v in_o heathenish_a rome_n and_o in_o antichristian_a rome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n joseph_n strive_v against_o sin_n when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o mistress_n gen._n 39_o 12._o and_o daniel_n three_o companion_n when_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d bow_v to_o nebuchadnezars_n image_n dan._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o suffering_n which_o make_v a_o martyr_n therefore_o to_o incitatiâ—…_n martyrem_fw-la â—…o_o suffer_v and_o remuneration_n of_o suffering_n the_o cause_n use_v to_o be_v add_v express_o 〈◊〉_d implicit_o great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o run_v a_o contrary_a course_n who_o strive_v for_o sin_n and_o suffer_v in_o 〈◊〉_d strive_v as_o heretic_n idolater_n traitor_n murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d such_o gross_a sinner_n yea_o and_o busybody_n also_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o so_o do_v achan_n suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o ahab_n and_o zedekiah_n jer._n 29._o 21._o so_o servetus_n legat_n campion_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d traitor_n they_o strive_v to_o uphold_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o mischievous_a plot_n aâ—…_n the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o all_o our_o strive_n and_o suffering_n thorough_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o that_o shall_v fail_v in_o his_o cause_n his_o suffering_n will_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d from_o bring_v comfort_n as_o without_o sound_a repentance_n they_o will_v be_v the_o beginâ—…_n of_o hell_n torment_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o aggravate_v the_o same_o to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d suffering_n draw_v he_o not_o from_o sin_n import_v impudent_a obstinacy_n but_o if_o our_o cause_n â—…e_o good_a that_o we_o strive_v against_o sin_n then_o may_v we_o have_v much_o comfort_n in_o our_o sufferâ—…_n thus_o strive_v against_o sin_n let_v we_o resist_v unto_o blood_n §._o 28._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o heb._n 12._o vers._n 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o vers._n 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n vers._n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o leâ—…t_v you_o be_v weary_v and_o saint_v in_o your_o mind_n vers._n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n in_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v declare_v help_n for_o well_o finish_v our_o christian_a course_n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v vers._n 1._o 1._o the_o inference_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n which_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n of_o help_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o example_n of_o former_a saint_n v_o 1._o 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n himself_o v_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o former_a set_v down_o 1._o the_o motive_n to_o follow_v they_o 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o this_o latter_a be_v 1._o propound_v in_o the_o end_n why_o the_o pattern_n of_o former_a saint_n be_v register_v impliâ—…d_v in_o this_o word_n witness_n 2._o amplify_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o right_n we_o have_v to_o use_v they_o their_o multitude_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o meâ—…aphor_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o amplify_v by_o this_o note_n of_o comparison_n so_o great_a our_o right_n to_o they_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n we_o be_v compass_v about_o or_o word_n for_o word_n have_v compass_v we_o the_o matter_n set_v out_o two_o duty_n 1._o to_o cast_v off_o impediment_n 2._o to_o use_v fit_a help_n two_o sort_n of_o impediment_n be_v here_o express_v one_o outward_a in_o this_o word_n weight_n amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n
own_o will_v their_o rule_n this_o phrase_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 55._o xlii_o man_n own_o will_n put_v they_o on_o to_o correct_v their_o child_n they_o chastened_a after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n see_v §_o 55._o xliii_o god_n in_o afflict_v his_o child_n aim_v at_o their_o good_a he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o profit_n see_v §_o 56._o xliv_o affliction_n work_v holiness_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a profit_n here_o express_v see_v §_o 58._o xlv_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n holiness_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 56._o xlvi_o saint_n receive_v that_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o see_v §_o 57_o vers._n 11._o xlvii_o conceit_n which_o thwart_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v here_o the_o apostle_n remove_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v keep_v man_n from_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v see_v §_o 59_o xlviii_o god_n well_o understand_v man_n condition_n he_o here_o grant_v that_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a see_v §_o 60._o xlix_o affliction_n be_v no_o please_a thing_n in_o themselves_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o joyouâ—…_n see_v §_o 60._o l._n affliction_n be_v grievous_a thus_o much_o be_v here_o grant_v see_v §_o 60._o li._n the_o unpleasingnesse_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n be_v especial_o to_o sense_n this_o word_n seem_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 61._o lii_o the_o unpleasingnesse_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n be_v for_o a_o while_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a see_v §_o 62._o liii_o grant_v truth_n impeach_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o particle_n nevertheless_o see_v §_o 62._o liv._o affliction_n as_o order_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a the_o profit_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n see_v §_o 62._o lv._o the_o profit_n of_o affliction_n arise_v after_o endure_v it_o this_o word_n of_o time_n afterward_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 62._o lvi_o righteousness_n be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 63._o lvii_o affliction_n produce_v quietness_n of_o mind_n this_o epithet_n peaceable_a have_v a_o general_a reference_n to_o affliction_n see_v §_o 63._o lviii_o righteousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o quietness_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n see_v §_o 63._o lix_n affliction_n arâ—…_n a_o mean_n of_o exercise_v saint_n they_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o see_v §_o 64._o lx._n affliction_n prove_v fruitful_a by_o saint_n exercise_v themselves_o therein_o unto_o they_o it_o yield_v the_o foresay_a fruit_n see_v §_o 64._o §._o 67._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 12._o 13._o vers._n 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n vers._n 13._o and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v the_o first_o illative_a 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a as_o a_o use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o that_o by_o prescribe_v mean_n for_o the_o better_a observe_v the_o foresay_a point_n of_o well_o endure_a affliction_n the_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o metaphorical_o the_o metaphor_n be_v two_o one_o in_o this_o phrase_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o this_o be_v take_v from_o fencer_n or_o wrestler_n or_o soldier_n or_o other_o like_a champion_n the_o other_o in_o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n this_o be_v take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n champion_n use_v their_o hand_n runner_n their_o leg_n make_v useful_a by_o the_o joint_n in_o the_o knee_n both_o these_o part_n in_o the_o body_n be_v very_o pertinent_o produce_v because_o they_o be_v of_o all_o part_n most_o active_a and_o most_o useful_a for_o act_v and_o effect_v any_o thing_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d which_o hang_v down_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o compound_a greek_a word_n which_o signify_v slack_a or_o loose_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d send_v or_o let_v go_v the_o epithet_n here_o use_v apply_v to_o hand_n signify_v dangle_v hand_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n a_o body_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o ability_n agility_n or_o vigour_n by_o inordinate_a pleasure_n hard_a labour_n much_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n be_v call_v a_o spend_v confectum_fw-la or_o waste_v or_o weak_a body_n the_o other_o epithet_n apply_v to_o the_o knee_n be_v also_o a_o greek_a compound_n we_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d feeble_a it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o vo_z loose_v luk._n 13._o 15._o the_o compound_a participle_n here_o use_v be_v oft_o take_v by_o way_n of_o a_o substantive_a and_o translate_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o the_o disease_n itself_o namely_o a_o 〈◊〉_d palsy_n have_v in_o greek_a a_o derivation_n from_o the_o same_o root_n a_o palsy_n be_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o nerve_n sinew_n artery_n and_o other_o ligament_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n knee_n and_o other_o joint_n come_v to_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o their_o function_n fit_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n here_o translate_v feeble_a concern_v the_o foresay_a dangle_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n the_o apostle_n here_o exhorteeth_n 〈◊〉_d to_o lift_v they_o up_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d right_a and_o proper_o signify_v to_o rectify_v re-edify_a or_o make_v up_o again_o that_o which_o be_v decay_v act_v 15._o 16._o luk._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a word_n to_o express_v the_o apostleâ—…_n intent_n about_o redress_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n hand_n and_o knee_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o thus_o be_v they_o use_v job_n 4._o 3_o 4._o isa._n 35._o 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o be_v express_v in_o this_o paraphrase_n consider_v that_o most_o precious_a and_o glorious_a fruit_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o afflictionâ—…_n whereunto_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a be_v not_o deject_v in_o your_o mindâ—…_n nor_o faint_a in_o your_o spirit_n by_o reason_n thereof_o but_o as_o champion_n use_v their_o arm_n and_o hand_n with_o their_o best_a ability_n and_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n use_v their_o knee_n and_o leg_n with_o their_o best_a agility_n and_o in_o case_n their_o hand_n or_o knee_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o will_v with_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n raise_v they_o up_o again_o so_o do_v you_o in_o your_o soul_n be_v courageous_a and_o in_o case_n your_o spirit_n begin_v to_o fail_v quicken_v they_o up_o again_o and_o endeavour_v to_o renew_v your_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o courage_n quest._n how_o can_v such_o as_o have_v hand_n hang_v down_o and_o feeble_a knee_n lift_v they_o up_o such_o hand_n and_o knee_n import_v weakness_n but_o lift_v up_o strength_n answ._n 1._o christian_n in_o their_o great_a weakness_n have_v some_o strengthâ—…_n for_o weak_a grace_n presuppose_v some_o grace_n and_o some_o spiritual_a life_n where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v some_o ability_n to_o move_v to_o stir_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o weak_a the_o dead_a can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o weak_a may_v do_v somewhat_o 2._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o strength_n some_o strength_n be_v in_o so_o small_a a_o degree_n as_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o count_v weakness_n then_o strength_n thus_o much_o be_v hiâ—…ed_v in_o this_o phrase_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleef_n mark_n 9_o 24._o if_o lift_v up_o be_v take_v for_o a_o act_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n weakness_n can_v lift_v up_o but_o in_o some_o low_a degree_n it_o may_v a_o sick_a man_n may_v go_v though_o not_o so_o strong_o as_o a_o healthy_a man_n 3._o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a in_o accept_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n endeavour_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n he_o will_v accept_v thereof_o yea_o he_o will_v thereupon_o give_v strength_n and_o enable_v they_o indeed_o to_o lift_v up_o §._o 68_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n make_v straight_o path_n for_o your_o foot_n tthe_o apostle_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n follow_v the_o metaphor_n take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n who_o as_o they_o fit_v and_o prepare_v their_o part_n to_o run_v nimble_o and_o speedy_o so_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o goal_n
their_o pastor_n have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o follow_v that_o faith_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 112._o ii_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n the_o title_n jesus_n demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o iii_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n the_o title_n christ_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 54._o iv._o jesus_n christ_n belong_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o hebrew_n name_n jesus_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n be_v both_o attribute_v to_o he_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o v._o christ_n be_v eternal_a thus_o far_o may_v this_o word_n yesterday_o be_v extend_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 129._o vi_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o church_n before_o his_o incarnation_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v since_o to_o that_o time_n may_v yesterday_o be_v also_o apply_v see_v §_o 112._o vii_o christ_n be_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o time_n present_a what_o he_o be_v before_o and_o will_v be_v after_o this_o word_n to_o day_n imply_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 112._o viii_o what_o christ_n have_v be_v and_o be_v he_o ever_o will_v be_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o see_v §_o 112._o ix_o christ_n be_v immutable_a this_o be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o §_o 141._o §._o 114._o of_o circumspection_n against_o false_a doctrine_n verse_n 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o upon_o lay_v down_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o all_o sound_n and_o save_a doctrine_n dependence_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n fit_o infer_v a_o dissuasion_n from_o divers_a doctrine_n hereby_o he_o show_v that_o by_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o such_o thing_n as_o set_v he_o out_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v sound_a and_o save_a doctrine_n limner_n by_o eye_v the_o person_n who_o picture_n they_o draw_v draw_v that_o picture_n much_o more_o to_o the_o life_n it_o therefore_o become_v christian_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o those_o principle_n which_o concern_v he_o they_o who_o study_v the_o gospel_n will_v thereby_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o truth_n which_o will_v bring_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o text_n as_o our_o english_a have_v set_v it_o down_o translate_v about_o carry_v about_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o fit_o according_a to_o the_o composition_n turn_v carry_v about_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o impotent_a person_n as_o can_v not_o go_v of_o themselves_o but_o be_v by_o other_o carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o cure_v mark_n 6._o 55._o and_o to_o cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o wind_n jude_n v._n 12._o and_o to_o other_o light_a thing_n which_o be_v easy_o move_v and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o eph._n 4._o 14._o it_o here_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o levity_n 2._o inconstancy_n levity_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v aside_o aside_o like_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v child_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o silly_a woman_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o inconstancy_n in_o their_o entertain_v one_o opinion_n after_o another_o that_o this_o be_v man_n natural_a disposition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o express_v this_o dissuasion_n be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o eph._n 4._o 14._o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o no_o more_o he_o imply_v that_o former_o they_o have_v be_v such_o and_o may_v also_o again_o be_v such_o woeful_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v give_v too_o great_a evidence_n hereof_o upon_o moses_n his_o absence_n from_o the_o israelite_n about_o forty_o day_n they_o turn_v to_o idolatry_n exod._n 32._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o jehojada_n be_v dead_a king_n and_o people_n revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n many_o of_o those_o jew_n which_o in_o congratulation_n of_o christ_n cry_v hosanna_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n mat._n 21._o 15._o within_o few_o day_n after_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n crucify_v he_o mark_v 15._o 13._o this_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o people_n give_v occasion_n to_o st_n paul_n thus_o to_o complain_v i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o thus_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 1_o 9_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o false_a doctrine_n broach_v but_o it_o find_v many_o entertainer_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o shall_v follow_v the_o pernicious_a way_n of_o false_a prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a need_n of_o much_o circumspection_n that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o of_o labour_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereof_o see_v more_o §_o 118._o that_o with_o which_o man_n be_v ordinary_o seduce_v be_v here_o style_v docere_fw-la doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 2._o §_o 11._o but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n 1._o there_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o imply_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o sound_a principle_n make_v up_o one_o form_n of_o doctrine_n but_o here_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v which_o imply_v a_o variousness_n and_o disagreement_n in_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n divers_a in_o this_o verse_n imply_v 2._o there_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n here_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o vain_a man_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o perdition_n doctrine_n seducer_n have_v their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o faithful_a minister_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o wherein_o they_o instruct_v their_o diâ—…ciples_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n have_v their_o doctrine_n mat._n 16._o 12._o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v in_o seducer_n a_o diabolical_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o restless_a they_o think_v it_o nothing_o for_o themselves_o to_o run_v in_o the_o broad-way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n unless_o they_o draw_v other_o with_o they_o thereunto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o that_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o matth._n 23._o 15._o though_o they_o be_v blind_a yet_o they_o will_v be_v leader_n blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a matth._n 15._o 14._o this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o sound_a orthodox_n ministry_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v ministry_n instruct_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v from_o these_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o principal_a end_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 14._o §._o 115._o of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o undue_a toleration_n thereof_o to_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n add_v these_o two_o epithet_n divers_a strange_a the_o first_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d divers_a have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o also_o to_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v ch._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 34._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n god_n doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o truth_n be_v only_o one_o plain_a clear_a firm_a stable_n but_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n various_a ambiguous_a deceitful_a inconstant_a unstable_a man_n be_v full_a of_o vain_a invention_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n word_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n about_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o be_v very_o behooveful_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n
to_o death_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n which_o be_v without_o the_o camp_n josh._n 7._o 24._o so_o naboth_n 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o so_o stephan_n act_v 7._o 58._o as_o for_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n express_o note_n that_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o a_o place_n call_v golgotha_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n matth._n 27._o 53._o mark_v 15._o 22._o but_o though_o those_o malicious_a jew_n do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o spite_n yet_o god_n so_o overrule_v their_o practice_n as_o he_o thereby_o bring_v his_o own_o council_n to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n crucify_a him_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a council_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v anâ—…_n by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v act_v 2._o 23._o and_o as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n be_v imply_v a_o especial_a type_n concern_v he_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n can_v turn_v the_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a plot_n and_o practice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a will_n this_o give_v we_o good_a ground_n to_o support_v our_o spirit_n against_o secret_a plot_n and_o open_a practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o work_n to_o be_v effect_v even_o by_o they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o church_n good_a this_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o gate_n be_v in_o the_o world_n eye_n a_o matter_n reproachful_a of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n explication_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n bear_v his_o reproach_n ver_fw-la 13._o hereby_o be_v verify_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v affirm_v concern_v christ_n that_o he_o éndure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n chap._n 12._o 2._o of_o the_o shame_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v see_v ch._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 42._o §._o 130._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o highpriest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o bloâ—…d_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o damage_n which_o arise_v from_o addict_v one_o self_n to_o legal_a rite_n the_o damage_n be_v a_o deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o benefit_n which_o come_v from_o christ._n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o illustrate_v vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o of_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 10._o 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o point_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n here_o concern_v the_o point_n hold_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o benefit_n in_o this_o metaphor_n altar_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o partake_v thereof_o in_o this_o other_o metaphor_n eat_v the_o person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n in_o this_o phrase_n we_o have_v 2._o such_o as_o miss_v of_o it_o in_o set_v down_o the_o latter_a be_v note_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o their_o miss_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 2._o a_o consequence_n thence_o arise_v they_o have_v no_o right_n the_o illustration_n be_v by_o apply_v the_o truth_n to_o a_o type_n 11._o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o type_n v_o 11._o 2._o the_o truth_n v_o 12._o the_o type_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o burn_a certain_a sacrifice_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v burn_v they_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n body_n of_o beast_n 2._o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o hereabout_o be_v express_v 1._o that_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v blood_n 2._o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v the_o highpriest_n 3._o the_o place_n into_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v the_o sanctuary_n 4._o the_o end_n why_o for_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o illustration_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o foresaid_a type_n 13._o whereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o person_n jesus_n 2._o his_o suffer_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n why_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o subject_n who_o he_o sanctify_v the_o people_n 2._o by_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o he_o sanctify_v blood_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n his_o own_o §._o 131._o of_o the_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o i._o christ_n be_v a_o altar_n he_o be_v here_o set_v down_o under_o that_o metaphor_n see_v §_o 122._o 10._o ii_o christ_n proper_o belong_v to_o christian_n they_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o have_v see_v §_o 122._o iii_o partaker_n of_o christ_n believe_v on_o he_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n here_o mean_v see_v §_o 123._o iu_o man_n may_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o right_n to_o christ._n this_o negative_a clause_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 123._o v._o maintainer_n of_o legal_a rite_n have_v no_o right_n to_o christ._n under_o this_o phrase_n which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n maintainer_n of_o legal_a rite_n be_v mean_v see_v §_o 123._o vi_o type_n be_v proof_n of_o truth_n this_o causal_a particle_n for_o give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v 11._o §_o 124._o vii_o bruit_n beast_n be_v sanctify_v under_o the_o law_n the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o mention_v be_v sanctify_v viii_o blood_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o expiation_n therefore_o be_v blood_n carry_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n ix_o the_o mean_n of_o expiation_n be_v present_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n this_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n x._o the_o highpriest_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o expiation_n he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n xi_o expiation_n be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o phrase_n for_o sin_n imply_v thus_o much_o xii_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o place_n of_o man_n habitation_n this_o be_v without_o the_o camp_n these_o six_o last_o observation_n be_v couch_v under_o the_o legal_a rite_n set_v down_o v_o 11._o xiii_o christ_n purposely_o do_v and_o endure_v all_o to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v prefigure_v thus_o much_o 12._o be_v intend_v under_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o see_v §_o 128._o fourteen_o jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n a_o express_a instance_n be_v here_o give_v thereof_o see_v §_o 129._o xv._n jesus_n be_v he_o that_o sanctify_v this_o work_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 129._o xvi_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v this_o word_n people_n set_v out_o such_o see_v §_o 129._o xvii_o man_n sanctification_n be_v a_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 129._o xviii_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o sanctify_v see_v §_o 129._o xix_o christ_n offer_v his_o own_o blood_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n his_o own_o blood_n see_v §_o 129._o xx._n christ_n be_v a_o suffer_a death_n this_o word_n suffer_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 129._o xxi_o christ_n be_v a_o reproachful_a death_n it_o be_v without_o the_o city_n where_o malefactor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n see_v §_o 129._o xxii_o god_n turn_v man_n mischievous_a plot_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o he_o have_v prefigure_v christ_n be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o city_n but_o thereby_o the_o type_n of_o burn_v the_o beast_n without_o the_o camp_n be_v fulfil_v see_v §_o 129._o §._o 132._o of_o imitate_v christ._n verse_n 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n from_o christ_n accomplish_v the_o forementioned_a type_n by_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n the_o apostle_n raise_v a_o tropological_a use_n concern_v christian_n imitate_v christ_n therein_o this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o this_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o because_o christ_n do_v so_o christian_n must_v do_v the_o like_a 2._o by_o follow_v that_o metaphor_n of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n this_o particular_a give_v instance_n that_o
he_o be_v white_a 2._o on_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 4._o the_o taste_n of_o manna_n be_v like_a wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n that_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasâ—…re_a sweet_a wisd._n 16._o 20._o it_o have_v abundance_n of_o all_o pleasantness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v please_v to_o every_o man_n taste_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o better_a relish_v yea_o thereby_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v the_o better_a â—…eemed_v who_o do_v not_o only_o provide_v wholesome_a but_o also_o delight_v some_o food_n this_o typify_v the_o delectableness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o they_o especial_o that_o have_v their_o spiritual_a appetite_n well_o order_v these_o be_v they_o that_o say_v oh_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a psal._n 34._o 8._o if_o once_o we_o taste_v right_o of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v say_v lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n joh._n 6._o 34._o there_o be_v no_o fulson_n eness_n in_o this_o bread_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o satiety_n therein_o we_o condemn_v the_o israelite_n of_o egregious_a folly_n for_o loathe_v manna_n numb_a 21._o 5._o and_o prefer_v the_o cucumber_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o leek_n and_o the_o onion_n and_o the_o garlic_n before_o it_o numb_a 11._o 5._o what_o 〈◊〉_d may_v we_o judge_v of_o they_o who_o loath_a christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o prefer_v any_o thing_n here_o below_o before_o he_o §._o 24._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v manna_n a_o five_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v gather_v and_o use_v manna_n â—…_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o manna_n it_o be_v both_o free_o and_o plentiful_o give_v giveâ—…_n 1._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v free_o give_v in_o that_o by_o their_o murmur_a they_o deserve_v to_o have_v perish_v exod._n 16._o 2._o 2._o plentiful_o it_o be_v give_v in_o that_o god_n say_v i_o will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o you_o and_o in_o that_o they_o gather_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o eat_n exod._n 16._o 4_o 18._o thus_o be_v christ_n free_o give_v and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v never_o hunger_n joh._n 6._o 35._o on_o this_o ground_n all_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n isa._n 55._o 1._o joh._n 7._o 37._o 2._o it_o be_v send_v with_o dew_n exod._n 16._o 14_o numb_a 11._o 9_o thus_o christ_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o accompany_v with_o all_o grace_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n so_o as_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o hereby_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o nourishment_n and_o refreshment_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v 3._o manna_n be_v give_v only_o to_o israel_n which_o be_v then_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n israel_n so_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n matth._n 1._o 21._o behold_v the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n great_a in_o itself_o and_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o 4._o manna_n be_v give_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n till_o they_o come_v to_o canvar_n exod._n 16._o 35._o josh._n 5._o 12._o thus_o have_v christ_n be_v preach_v hitherto_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n matth._n 28._o 20._o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o preach_v he_o §._o 25._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o gather_v manna_n for_o gather_v manna_n those_o circumstance_n be_v observable_a manna_n 1._o every_o one_o rich_a and_o poor_a gather_v it_o exod._n 16._o 16._o so_o must_v every_o one_o that_o will_v partake_v of_o christ_n use_v the_o mean_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16._o 15._o mean_v every_o reasonable_a creature_n capable_a thereof_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d greek_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o tent_n 2._o they_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v it_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o people_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o gather_v exod._n 16._o 4._o we_o may_v apply_v this_o to_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n heb._n 13._o 13._o and_o by_o â—…semblance_n to_o our_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o and_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d old_a man_n from_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o or_o the_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v for_o gathee_v manna_n after_o which_o time_n it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d manna_n be_v find_v they_o gather_v it_o every_o morning_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v hot_a it_o melt_v exod_a 16._o 21._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o seek_v and_o find_v christ._n seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v find_v esai_n 55._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o time_n accept_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o when_o such_o a_o time_n be_v overslipt_v the_o spouse_n to_o hergreat_a grief_n seek_v christ_n but_o can_v 〈◊〉_d find_v he_o cant._n 5._o 6._o the_o foolish_a virgin_n by_o this_o mean_n utter_o lose_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 25._o 11_o 12._o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o put_v off_o the_o opportunity_n afford_v by_o god_n for_o â—…ing_a christ._n §._o 26._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v manna_n 1._o for_o use_v manna_n it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o the_o people_n ground_n it_o in_o mill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mill_n in_o a_o mortar_n and_o bake_v it_o in_o pan_n and_o make_v cake_n of_o it_o numb_a 11._o 8._o these_o set_v out_o the_o manifold_a suffering_n of_o christ_n whereof_o read_v esai_n 53._o christ_n himself_o express_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o himself_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 24._o behold_v what_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o endure_v for_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o if_o manna_n be_v otherwise_o use_v then_o god_n appoint_v it_o appoint_v breed_v worm_n and_o stanâ—…_n exod._n 16._o 20._o thus_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a he_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o final_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o reap_v benefit_n by_o manna_n it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v eat_v that_o eat_v to_o day_n say_v moses_n exod._n 16._o 25._o thus_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o true_a benefit_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v believe_v on_o he_o john_n 6._o 47._o this_o be_v spiritual_o to_o eat_v christ._n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 10._o §._o 27._o of_o the_o golden_a pot_n wherein_o manna_n be_v keep_v the_o vessel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o pot_n yea_o a_o golden_a pot_n into_o this_o be_v the_o manna_n put_v that_o it_o may_v remain_v as_o a_o memorial_n for_o future_a generation_n about_o this_o circumstance_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o pot_n it_o be_v of_o gold_n 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o will_v hold_v a_o omer_n full_a 3._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o end_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o generation_n most_o of_o these_o point_n be_v express_o set_v down_o exod._n 16._o 33._o in_o general_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o pot_n to_o hold_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a vessel_n to_o pot_n keep_v the_o grain_n together_o from_o scatter_v it_o be_v a_o small_a and_o round_a grain_n and_o may_v soon_o have_v be_v scatter_v and_o lose_v if_o it_o have_v not_o by_o some_o such_o mean_n be_v keep_v together_o this_o vessel_n set_v out_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o precious_a thing_n appertain_v unto_o he_o be_v keep_v together_o in_o they_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v find_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o pot_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n but_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n thaâ—…_n moses_n be_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n as_o if_o moses_n himself_o have_v express_v it_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o
candlestick_n be_v and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 8._o it_o set_v forth_o the_o purity_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n it_o show_v also_o that_o thing_n present_v before_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o precious_a and_o may_v well_o be_v so_o account_v thus_o will_v they_o be_v also_o last_a as_o gold_n 2._o the_o quantity_n be_v a_o omerfull_a show_v the_o plenty_n of_o god_n provision_n for_o a_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d hold_v about_o three_o pint_n which_o be_v a_o plentiful_a allowance_n of_o bread_n for_o one_o person_n every_o day_n and_o so_o much_o have_v every_o man_n every_o day_n exod._n 16._o 16._o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o plentiful_a portion_n so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o rest_v therein_o god_n will_v have_v this_o measure_n in_o particular_a reserve_v that_o his_o plentiful_a provision_n for_o those_o of_o who_o he_o take_v care_n may_v be_v the_o better_o consider_v 3._o the_o place_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o special_a represenâ—…_n lord_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o it_o be_v put_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a monument_n and_o therefore_o put_v in_o a_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d solemn_a place_n 2._o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o evidence_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a when_o in_o prayer_n we_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o â—…ll_v to_o mind_n god_n memorable_a and_o merciful_a work_n 3._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a food_n be_v to_o be_v find_v before_o god_n 4._o the_o end_n be_v that_o future_a generation_n may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o evidence_n of_o agâ—…s_n god_n providence_n hereof_o see_v chap._n the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 76._o thus_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v remember_v throughout_o all_o generation_n he_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o set_a time_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o time_n tlid_n and_o endure_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o memorial_n thereof_o remain_v throughout_o all_o age_n §._o 28._o of_o aarâ—…ns_n dry_a rod._n the_o four_o particular_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d rod_n that_o bud_v here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o type_n itself_o a_o rod._n 2._o the_o owner_n thereof_o aaron_n 3._o the_o effect_n that_o bud_v 1._o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v rod_n be_v diverse_o take_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 11._o staff_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v put_v for_o a_o staff_n to_o walk_v with_o matth._n 10._o 10._o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o beat_v one_o with_o rev._n 2._o 27._o for_o a_o staff_n to_o measure_v withal_o rev._n 11._o 1._o for_o a_o sceptre_n heb._n 1._o 8._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o governors_n staff_n for_o governor_n use_v to_o carry_v long_o white_a slave_n in_o their_o hand_n some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o shepherd_n crook_n which_o they_o say_v every_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v bear_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o memorial_n of_o israel_n their_o father_n who_o be_v a_o shepherd_n under_o his_o uncle_n laban_n yea_o and_o each_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n be_v a_o shepherd_n also_o of_o what_o kind_n or_o fashion_n soever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d very_o dry_a past_o sprout_v and_o spring_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o dry_a stick_n as_o we_o say_v this_o typify_v christ_n who_o come_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o man_n but_o as_o a_o wither_a branch_n the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v that_o whole_a stock_n the_o meaness_n and_o poverty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mary_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o notice_n of_o herod_n christ_n also_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v as_o a_o dry_a wither_a stick_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o live_v in_o a_o private_a low_a and_o mean_a condition_n yea_o afterward_o though_o he_o do_v such_o work_n as_o may_v have_v make_v he_o famous_a he_o be_v exâ—…_n despise_v and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n apprehend_v as_o a_o traitor_n arraign_v scourge_v busfete_v many_o other_o way_n most_o vile_o handle_v and_o crucify_v betwixt_o two_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a and_o bury_v he_o be_v to_o the_o life_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v as_o a_o dry_a stick_n isa._n 53._o this_o phrase_n i_o be_o it_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n psal_n 22._o 6._o thus_o god_n will_v have_v he_o deep_o humble_v for_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o high_a 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o this_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o natureâ—…_n dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o this_o circumstance_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o say_v in_o all_o seem_a impossibility_n for_o effect_v glorious_a matter_n 2._o this_o rod_n be_v say_v to_o be_v aaron_n for_o distinction_n sake_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o râ—…ds_n of_o the_o head_n of_o other_o tribe_n because_o their_o several_a name_n be_v write_v â—…on_v they_o numb_a 17._o 2._o thus_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n be_v as_o other_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d choose_v there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n isai._n 11._o 1._o he_o take_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 7._o thus_o come_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n thus_o may_v we_o with_o strong_a confidence_n trust_v unto_o he_o §._o 29._o of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o aaron_n rod._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a dry_a rod_n be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o branch_n 1._o it_o bud_v 2._o it_o bring_v forth_o bud_n 3._o it_o bloom_v blossom_n 4._o it_o yield_v almond_n these_o typify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o foresay_a meanness_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o many_o way_n 1._o angel_n declare_v as_o much_o before_o and_o at_o his_o birth_n luk._n 1._o 27._o and_o 2._o 10_o 11._o so_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n matth._n 2._o 2._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v declare_v as_o much_o matth._n 4._o 24._o and_o 7._o 29._o joh._n 7._o 31_o 46._o 3._o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o give_v giftâ—…_n to_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8._o these_o be_v lively_a sprouting_n budding_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n 4._o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n though_o bring_v to_o dry_a bone_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o make_v glorious_a thus_o every_o way_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o glory_n arise_v out_o of_o meanness_n the_o kind_n of_o fruit_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v almond_n which_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o please_a fruit_n yea_o wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o nothing_o more_o sweet_a and_o please_a nothing_o more_o wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a than_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n that_o sprout_v out_o of_o christ._n by_o the_o foresay_a fruit_n of_o aaron_n rod_n be_v aaron_n manifest_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n numb_a 17._o 5._o so_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o glorious_a work_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o gift_n that_o he_o give_v manifest_v to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n our_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n of_o aaron_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n by_o his_o rod_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v before_o the_o testimony_n numb_a 17._o 10._o so_o christ_n after_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n heb._n 8._o 1._o to_o heaven_n therefore_o must_v we_o on_o all_o oceasion_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thereby_o behold_v this_o our_o high_a priest_n there_o abide_v for_o we_o §._o 30._o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o five_o holy_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n mean_v tabula_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v a_o broad_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d stone_n the_o french_a word_n plague_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o
shame_n despise_v by_o christ_n 12._o 21_o sâ—…edding_n of_o blood_n procure_v remission_n 9_o 111_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 13._o 169_o sheep_n property_n 169_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v 13._o 166_o shepherd_n great_a 13._o 168_o shepherd_n effect_n 13._o 166_o shewbread_n typify_v christ_n 9_o 13_o sight_n spiritual_a 2._o 72_o sight_n of_o god_n make_v sincere_a 13._o 174_o sight_n of_o god_n beneficial_a and_o honourable_a 12._o 78_o sign_n 2._o 31_o 32_o sin_n a_o filth_n and_o purge_v by_o christ_n 1._o 28_o sin_n have_v degree_n 2._o 18._o 3._o 85_o sin_n how_o it_o appear_v horrible_a 3._o 88_o sin_n of_o old_a punish_v warning_n unto_o we_o 3._o 89_o sin_n why_o register_v 3._o 90_o sin_n continue_v in_o the_o great_a 3._o 102_o sin_n deceitful_a 3._o 122_o 148_o sin_n be_v in_o justify_v person_n 9_o 131._o and_o 107_o sin_n see_v by_o god_n in_o justify_v person_n 4._o 78_o sin_n none_o in_o christ_n 4._o 91_o sin_n pardonable_a 5._o 8_o sin_n see_v pardon_v sin_n put_v away_o by_o christ_n 9_o 131_o sin_n bear_v by_o christ_n 9_o 1â—…9_n sin_n destroy_v by_o christ_n last_o come_v 9_o 144_o sin_n purge_v trouble_v not_o 10._o 5_o sin_n to_o be_v confess_v 10._o 7_o 8_o sin_n against_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 10._o 93_o sin_n may_v prove_v unpardonable_a 10._o 94_o sin_n not_o pardon_v bring_v damnation_n 10._o 95_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o saint_n suffer_v 12._o 27_o sincerity_n 3._o 70_o 126_o sing_v commend_v 2._o 115_o zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n 12._o 1â—…0_n sit_v how_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n 1._o 31_o six_o day_n why_o spend_v in_o create_v 4._o 31_o slâ—…th_n about_o grace_n 6._o 81_o small_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v 11._o 57_o snuffer_n typify_v discipline_n 9_o 10_o solitariness_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 8._o 19_o sonship_n of_o christ_n 1._o 15._o 3._o 55_o son_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 1._o 16_o son_n of_o god_n various_o take_v 1._o 47_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v 1._o 49_o son_n and_o father_n the_o same_o essence_n 1._o 51_o son_n and_o father_n distinct_a person_n 1._o 52_o son_n of_o god_n how_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n 1._o 109_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o 54_o son_n of_o christ_n how_o know_v 2._o 50_o 128_o son_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o suffer_v 5._o 47_o soul_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n 10._o 149_o soul-suffering_a of_o christ_n 2._o 76_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 12._o 110_o soul_n excellency_n above_o angel_n 12._o 110_o soul_n in_o heaven_n great_a glory_n since_o christ_n then_o before_o 8._o 53_o soul_n perfection_n in_o heaven_n 12._o 112_o soldier_n to_o be_v succour_v 7._o 8_o speech_n why_o give_v 11._o 70_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 8._o 67._o and_o 11._o 78_o spy_n lawful_a 11._o 186_o spirit_n resemble_v to_o oil_n 1._o 119_o spirit_n in_o christ_n above_o other_o 1._o 123_o spirit_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 9_o 77_o spirit_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n 12._o 110_o spiritual_a what_o it_o intend_v 7._o 80_o sprinkle_v blood_n 11._o 157_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n 9_o 71_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n 9_o 72_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o 104_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n 9_o 105_o stability_n none_o here_o 13._o 138_o stand_a what_o it_o imply_v 1._o 31_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n 6._o 3_o star_n be_v innumerable_a 11._o 60_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n 2._o 11_o 12_o stoning_n to_o death_n 11._o 254_o strange_a tongue_n to_o be_v interpret_v 7._o 19_o strange_a phrase_n to_o be_v mollify_v 7._o 55_o strange_a doctrine_n 13._o 115_o strange_a land_n 11._o 44_o stranger_n saint_n be_v 11._o 68_o strong_a meat_n 5._o 66_o 72_o study_n for_o heaven_n 4._o 64_o subjection_n 2._o 43_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 2._o 62_o substance_n prefer_v before_o circumstance_n 13._o 189_o suffer_v word_n of_o exhortation_n 13._o 18â—…_n suffering_n of_o christ_n 2._o 76_o 96_o 97._o and_o 12._o 17_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n moderate_v 2._o 59_o suffering_n of_o saint_n glorious_a 2._o 97_o suffering_n make_v christ_n and_o saint_n conformable_a 2._o 100_o suffer_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n son_n 5._o 46_o suffering_n of_o saint_n short_a 10._o 138_o suffering_n of_o jew_n for_o religion_n 11._o 244_o suffer_v of_o saint_n for_o advantage_n 11._o 250_o superior_n command_v no_o warrant_n for_o evil_a 11._o 130_o superiority_n in_o office_n may_v stand_v with_o equality_n in_o state_n 7._o 41_o superstitious_a too_o sedulous_a 13._o 120_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 15_o support_v in_o trial_n 11._o 243_o suretyship_n god_n oath_n be_v 6._o 138_o surety_n christ_n be_v and_o wherein_o 7._o 93_o swear_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o suretyship_n 6._o 138_o swear_v attribute_v to_o god_n 3._o 114_o 115_o and_o 6._o 97_o swear_v of_o god_n infallible_a 4._o 26_o and_o immutable_a 6._o 140_o swear_v why_o god_n do_v 7._o 91_o swear_v of_o god_n by_o himself_o 6._o 98_o swear_v god_n conform_v himself_o to_o man_n 6._o 115_o swear_v man_n may_v 6._o 116_o swear_v lawful_o 6._o 117_o swear_v several_a kind_n 6._o 119_o swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 6._o 120_o swear_v not_o by_o creature_n 6._o 123_o swear_v not_o thing_n unlawful_a 6._o 124_o swear_v not_o false_o 6._o 127_o swear_v not_o rash_o 6._o 128_o swear_v a_o solemn_a rite_n 7._o 91_o swear_v god_n do_v in_o ordain_v christ_n a_o priest_n 7._o 91_o sword_n the_o word_n like_o it_o 4._o 71_o sword_n two_o edge_v 4._o 71_o t._n table_n typify_v communion_n 9_o 11_o 12_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o 30_o table_n why_o of_o stone_n 9_o 30_o tabernacle_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n 8._o 5_o and_o 9_o 55_o tabernacle_n who_o serve_v it_o 13_o 124_o tabernacle_n of_o patriarch_n 11._o 46._o see_v tent_n taste_v 2._o 79_o how_o christ_n taste_v death_n ibid._n taste_v the_o heavenly_a giâ—…t_n 6._o 33_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n 6._o 35_o taste_v heavenly_a glory_n 6._o 36_o teacher_n excellency_n require_v hearer_n heed_n 2._o 2_o 5_o teacher_n wisdom_n in_o dispose_v their_o matter_n 9_o 33_o tear_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o vain_a 12._o 96_o tear_n when_o acceptable_a 12._o 96_o terrible_a god_n be_v 10._o 15_o testament_n see_v new_a testament_n or_o last_o will_v ratify_v by_o death_n 9_o 93_o testament_n ratify_v inviolable_a 9_o 94_o testament_n unjust_a annul_v 9_o 94_o testament_n how_o violate_v 2._o 94_o testament_n see_v covenant_n testator_n general_a intent_n to_o be_v observe_v 9_o 94_o testimony_n see_v witness_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n see_v scripture_n tempt_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v 2._o 96_o tempt_v how_o far_o and_o why_o christ_n be_v 2._o 182_o 183_o tempt_v how_o any_o man_n may_v be_v 2._o 185_o tempt_v god_n how_o a_o man_n do_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 3._o 96_o tempt_v how_o abraham_n be_v 11._o 83_o tempt_v best_o be_v 11._o 83_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n dangerous_a 11._o 256_o temporal_a blessing_n no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o 92_o temporal_a blessing_n not_o the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o law_n tent_n of_o patriarch_n 11._o 45_o ten_o give_v to_o melchisedeck_v 7._o 16_o ten_o how_o far_o due_a to_o other_o minister_n 7._o 17_o ten_o why_o give_v to_o levites_n 7._o 33_o 40_o ten_o argue_v superiority_n 7._o 33_o ten_o pay_v by_o levy_n in_o abraham_n 7._o 56_o therefore_o 1_o 117._o 2._o 2_o threat_n of_o god_n assure_o execute_v 3._o 174_o throne_n of_o christ_n 1._o 106_o 110_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o 94_o throne_n angel_n 1._o 84_o time_n see_v opportunity_n see_v sâ—…t_n timotheus_n 13._o 185_o tithe_n see_v ten_o title_n before_o epistle_n 1._o 3_o torture_n on_o professor_n of_o truth_n 11._o 245_o trading_n in_o sin_n 10._o 89_o tradition_n how_o useful_a 11._o 244_o transition_n useful_a 8._o 2_o translation_n of_o enoch_n 11._o 17_o transgression_n distinguish_v from_o disobedience_n 2._o 14_o transgression_n punish_v 2._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 12_o 127_o transubstantiation_n refute_v 9_o 107_o try_v see_v tempt_v trial_n see_v affliction_n trial_n many_o and_o great_a christian_n be_v subject_a unto_o 10._o 120_o 123_o 125_o treasure_n what_o be_v 11._o 143_o true_a and_o tipycall_a oppose_v 8._o 6_o truth_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o adversary_n 9_o 2_o truth_n receive_v 10._o 91_o trust_n in_o god_n 2._o 119_o type_n be_v not_o the_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 4._o 49_o type_n why_o institute_v 4._o 49_o type_n have_v their_o truth_n 4._o 50_o type_n have_v their_o heavenly_a truth_n 8._o 13._o and_o 9_o 115_o 117_o 122._o type_n in_o what_o case_n reject_v 4._o 50._o and_o
10._o 16_o type_n of_o christ_n 7._o 25_o type_n but_o shadow_n 8._o 12_o type_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n 13._o 128_o type_n legal_a be_v sacred_a 9_o 3._o type_n may_v set_v out_o many_o misterye_n 9_o 6_o type_n legal_a can_v not_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n 9_o 49._o type_n legal_a concern_v the_o outward_a man_n 9_o 50_o type_n and_o truth_n great_o differ_v 9_o 76_o type_n ground_v on_o equity_n 9_o 97_o type_n and_o truth_n alike_o 9_o 98_o type_n how_o far_o take_v away_o 10._o 24_o type_n very_o glorious_a 10._o 58_o five_o veil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o 16_o 17_o veil_n tipyfy_v christ_n flesh_n 10._o 58_o vengeance_n be_v god_n 10._o 112_o and_o 11._o 158_o valour_n commendable_a 11._o 236_o valour_n wrought_v by_o faith_n 11._o 237_o very_o 7._o 37_o visit_v god_n do_v 2._o 56_o unbelief_n harden_v the_o heart_n 3._o 84_o 92_o unbelief_n make_v a_o evil_a heart_n 3._o 128_o unbelief_n hinder_v not_o god_n goodness_n 3._o 97._o 100_o unbelief_n damage_n 3._o 129_o 171_o and_o 4._o 26_o unbelief_n how_o prevent_v and_o redress_v 3._o 130_o unbelief_n a_o great_a sin_n 6._o 100_o 143_o unbelief_n make_v void_a christ_n last_o will_v 9_o 95_o unbelief_n cause_v destruction_n 11._o 18_o unbeliever_n exclude_v from_o believer_n privilege_n 4_o 21_o 39_o and_o 11._o 31_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n see_v bloody_a unclean_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n 9_o 74_o unclean_a be_v all_o thing_n to_o sinner_n 9_o 104_o unclean_a be_v all_o man_n 9_o 105_o uncleanness_n legal_a not_o simple_o sinful_a 1._o 28_o union_n of_o christ_n hypostatical_a 1._o 15_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n 2._o 104_o 3_o 151_o union_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o one_o covenant_n 8._o 37_o universal_a obedience_n 8._o 16_o university_n see_v seminary_n voice_n of_o christ_n 3._o 78_o voice_n of_o christ_n how_o to_o be_v hear_v 3._o 77_o voluntary_a see_v willing_a urim_n and_o thummim_fw-la 8._o §_o 4_o w_n weigh_v to_o heaven_n not_o manifest_v under_o the_o law_n 9_o 47_o way_n of_o god_n 3._o 110_o wait_n upon_o godswill_n 10._o 37_o wait_n for_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n 6._o 110_o wait_n with_o patience_n 6._o 111_o wait_a obtain_v the_o promise_n 6._o 112_o wander_v confessor_n do_v 11._o 260_o 268_o 269_o want_n whereunto_o confessor_n may_v bring_v 11._o 262_o war_n lawful_a 7._o 9_o and_o 11._o 227_o war_n betwixt_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 239_o watch_v minister_n must_v 13._o 149_o watch._n they_o must_v for_o soul_n 13._o 150_o wash_n legal_a 9_o 50_o water_v purify_n 9_o 70_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v 9_o 101_o way_n what_o it_o be_v 10._o 54_o way_n to_o heaven_n open_v 10._o 53_o way_n new_a and_o live_v consecrate_v 10._o 55_o 56_o weak_a make_v strong_a 11._o 233_o 234_o will._n see_v testament_n will_v of_o god_n his_o rule_n 2._o 37_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o part_n 1._o 11_o will_n of_o god_n many_o way_n manifest_v ibid._n willing_o god_n do_v what_o he_o do_v 6._o 130_o will_n of_o god_n secret_a and_o reveal_v 9_o 141_o will_n of_o god_n christ_n rule_n 10._o 19_o 20_o will_n of_o god_n make_v christ_n sacrifice_n perfect_a 10_o 26_o will_n of_o god_n be_v saint_n rule_v 11._o 27_o 83_o will_n of_o man_n free_a 3._o 81._o in_o what_o free_a 4._o 63_o will_n can_v be_v force_v 3._o 83_o willing_a suffrer_n 11._o 246_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a 13._o 196_o willing_o christ_n offer_v himself_o 9_o 79_o and_o 10._o 15_o 19_o willing_o refuse_v honour_n 11._o 136_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n 3._o 107._o and_o 10._o 88_o wilfulness_n dangerous_a 3._o 108_o wilful_a ignorance_n 3._o 111_o witness_v god_n give_v to_o his_o word_n 2._o 28_o witness_v moses_n do_v 3._o 53_o witness_n god_n always_o have_v 3._o 53._o and_o 12._o 2_o witness_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n 11._o 6_o witness_n honourable_a 11._o 6_o witness_n of_o faith_n 11._o 13_o wife_n faith_n useful_a to_o husband_n 11._o 58_o woman_n may_v prove_v worthy_n 11._o 53_o wonder_n 2._o 31_o 32_o wonder_n under_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o differ_v 2._o 36_o word_n of_o god_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 11_o word_n of_o christ_n powerful_a 1._o 25_o word_n of_o angel_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o 96._o and_o 2._o 9_o word_n of_o god_n steadfast_a 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o word_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 20_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v respect_v 2._o 10_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v quote_v 3._o 74_o word_n why_o say_v to_o be_v god_n 4._o 69_o word_n of_o god_n quick_a and_o powerful_a 4._o 70_o word_n of_o god_n sharp_a than_o a_o sword_n 4._o 71_o word_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n 4._o 72_o word_n divide_v soul_n and_o spirit_n 4._o 73_o word_n a_o exact_a critic_n 4._o 74_o word_n why_o style_v good_a 6._o 35_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v heed_v with_o all_o circumspection_n 12._o 123_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v 12._o 125_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n 1._o 132_o 134._o and_o 4._o 27_o work_n extraordinary_a work_n on_o incredulous_a 3._o 99_o work_n of_o god_n how_o finish_v 4._o 28_o work_n to_o be_v forbear_v on_o sabbath_n 4._o 31_o work_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o man_n 4._o 48_o work_n our_o own_o what_o be_v 4._o 58_o work_n in_o heaven_n 4._o 60_o work_n dead_a 6._o 8._o and_o 9_o 84_o work_n good_a accompany_v with_o salvation_n 6._o 57_o see_v charity_n see_v good_a work_n what_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v 6._o 65_o work_n of_o man_n merit_v not_o 6._o 66._o work_n do_v not_o justify_v 9_o 104._o and_o 11._o 190_o work_n a_o evidence_n of_o good_a conscience_n 13._o 157_o work_v of_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o 13._o 174_o 175_o world_n how_o take_v 1._o 18._o and_o 4._o 29._o and_o 9_o 141_o world_n not_o eternal_a 1._o 129_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o 41_o 42._o and_o 6._o 36_o world_n to_o be_v leave_v 11._o 32._o and_o 13._o 133_o world_n end_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 9_o 129_o world_n of_o ungodly_a perish_v 11._o 32_o world_n disrespect_a by_o believer_n 11._o 73_o worship_n divine_a and_o civil_a 1._o 74_o 75_o worship_n due_a to_o christ_n ibid._n worship_n not_o due_a to_o angel_n 2._o 44_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o warrant_v 7._o 76_o worship_n on_o all_o occasion_n 11._o 113_o worthy_a count_v worthy_a 3._o 42_o worthy_n more_o than_o register_v 11._o 192_o wrath_n attribute_v to_o god_n 3._o 114_o wrath_n of_o god_n incense_v be_v terrible_a 12._o 137_o write_v god_n law_n in_o man_n heart_n 8._o 63._o 65._o y._n yield_v of_o themselves_o do_v opposition_n against_o god_n 11._o 176_o year_n teach_v wisdom_n 11._o 132_o yesterday_o how_o take_v 13._o 112_o young_a prefer_v 11._o 11_o 106_o 111_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o several_a greek_a word_n explicate_v in_o this_o commentart_n the_o first_o figure_n note_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o the_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 67_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 17_o 6._o 55_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 111_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 82_o 83_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 101_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 4_o 9_o 47_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 149_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 92_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 61_o 62_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 109_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 102_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 84_o 9_o 131_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 120_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 135_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 111_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 137_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 75_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 108_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 18_o 108_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 51._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 92_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 83_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 71_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 127_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 152_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 83_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8_o 76_o 10._o 35_o 12._o 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 139_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d